place_n easy_o as_o sinew_n will_v do_v the_o second_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nostril_n can_v neither_o open_v nor_o shut_v neither_o enlarge_v nor_o restrain_v themselves_o but_o will_v continue_v always_o at_o one_o stay_v whereupon_o two_o other_o mischief_n will_v follow_v first_o the_o nose_n can_v not_o open_a and_o enlarge_v itself_o so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a many_o time_n to_o draw_v in_o great_a store_n of_o air_n to_o cool_v and_o refresh_v both_o the_o lung_n and_o the_o brain_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v heat_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o at_o such_o a_o time_n there_o be_v peril_n of_o strangle_v second_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o nose_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o brain_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o pipe_n and_o spout_n to_o purge_v it_o of_o slegmatike_a humour_n brain_n a_o man_n can_v not_o by_o blow_v close_o it_o together_o and_o strain_v it_o to_o get_v the_o filth_n out_o of_o it_o as_o need_n require_v many_o time_n for_o the_o humour_n that_o distil_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o always_o very_o liquid_a &_o run_a but_o sometime_o so_o gross_a &_o thick_a that_o a_o man_n can_v easy_o purge_v the_o brain_n or_o nose_n except_o it_o be_v close_v and_o strain_v hard_o thus_o you_o see_v two_o evident_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o nose_n shall_v be_v compound_v of_o gristle_n &_o not_o of_o bone_n only_o at_o lest_o wise_a from_o the_o middle_n downward_o on_o the_o otherside_n if_o this_o low_a part_n have_v be_v make_v of_o flesh_n only_o or_o of_o kernel_n or_o of_o skin_n the_o nostril_n can_v not_o so_o well_o have_v be_v enlarge_v or_o renstrain_v nor_o continue_v so_o open_a as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o service_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n and_o office_n already_o mention_v beside_o that_o those_o part_n can_v not_o so_o well_o withstand_v the_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o tender_a matter_n last_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o nose_n shall_v consist_v of_o that_o matter_n for_o those_o cause_n speak_v of_o so_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o upper_a part_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o bone_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o smell_v the_o better_a which_o be_v in_o that_o part_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o buckler_n unto_o it_o but_o also_o to_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o rampire_n both_o for_o the_o eye_n and_o for_o the_o brain_n as_o for_o the_o inward_a part_n there_o be_v two_o nostril_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o a_o gristle_n which_o be_v between_o they_o both_o asunder_o as_o it_o be_v alittle_o wall_n to_o divide_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v stop_v the_o other_o may_v always_o discharge_v the_o office_n assign_v to_o they_o both_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o draw_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o service_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lung_n as_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o also_o receive_v in_o the_o odour_n they_o be_v large_a at_o the_o first_o entrance_n and_o after_o as_o they_o ascend_v up_o they_o wax_v more_o narrow_a and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v the_o self_n same_o course_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o he_o make_v large_a &_o wide_o at_o the_o entry_n have_v that_o form_n &_o that_o hole_n within_o which_o we_o hear_v speak_v of_o before_o together_o with_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n in_o a_o manner_n may_v be_v render_v here_o for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o over_o great_a sound_n will_v hurt_v the_o ear_n if_o they_o enter_v in_o all_o at_o once_o so_o the_o lung_n and_o much_o more_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v over_o cool_v by_o the_o air_n that_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o nostril_n if_o it_o shall_v ascend_v up_o too_o fast_o at_o once_o too_o sudden_o or_o too_o vehement_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o tarriance_n which_o it_o make_v it_o shall_v be_v heat_v and_o better_o temper_v the_o like_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o vapour_n and_o smell_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o brain_n not_o only_o of_o evil_a savour_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a for_o some_o be_v so_o violent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o heat_n in_o they_o which_o fall_v out_o chief_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o excellent_a that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o dispense_v moderate_o they_o hurt_v the_o brain_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o some_o person_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o brain_n there_o be_v other_o and_o namely_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o sweet_a thing_n who_o take_v no_o peasure_n no_o not_o in_o good_a smell_n so_o that_o oft_o time_n the_o sweet_a &_o most_o delicate_a odour_n be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o head_n now_o god_n have_v well_o provide_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v place_v a_o little_a bone_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o nose_n which_o be_v pierce_v through_o like_a to_o a_o little_a sieve_n hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o physician_n the_o sive-bone_n sive-bone_n or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o more_o proper_o the_o spongy_a bone_n because_o the_o hole_n thereof_o be_v not_o straight_o as_o be_v those_o of_o a_o sieve_n but_o somewhat_o slopewise_o like_a to_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o sponge_n and_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o better_a &_o more_o commodious_a discharge_n of_o all_o those_o use_v declare_v by_o we_o &_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o those_o discommodity_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o humour_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o brain_n may_v not_o fall_v down_o so_o fast_o together_o but_o distil_v better_a by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o the_o good_a humour_n be_v keep_v more_o easy_o from_o fall_v down_o all_o at_o once_o together_o with_o the_o evil_n smell_v i_o pass_v over_o here_o brief_o the_o muscle_n give_v to_o the_o nostril_n to_o move_v they_o as_o also_o the_o nerve_n which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o brain_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v to_o bring_v unto_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o smell_v as_o the_o eye_n ear_n palate_n and_o tongue_n receive_v from_o thence_o their_o nerve_n also_o which_o bring_v unto_o they_o that_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o nature_n wherein_o we_o may_v further_o note_v one_o goodly_a point_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o give_a motion_n and_o sense_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o sinew_n he_o give_v a_o special_a and_o proper_a sense_n to_o those_o nerve_n that_o be_v to_o minister_v virtue_n and_o power_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o corporal_a sense_n which_o the_o other_o sinew_n have_v not_o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o give_v the_o sense_n meet_v for_o sight_n but_o those_o that_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o eye_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ear_n for_o hear_v and_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o palate_n for_o the_o taste_n and_o to_o the_o nose_n for_o smell_v now_o to_o end_v this_o speech_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o some_o instruction_n meet_v for_o the_o mind_n according_a as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n as_o than_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o nose_n &_o sense_n of_o smell_v which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o good_a and_o a_o stink_a smell_n and_o how_o the_o one_o be_v pleasant_a &_o delightsome_a and_o the_o other_o unpleasant_a &_o abominable_a so_o likewise_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o small_a pleasure_n god_n take_v in_o the_o infection_n and_o stinch_v of_o our_o sin_n soul_n and_o how_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o we_o be_v prefumed_a therewith_o and_o when_o he_o smell_v the_o savour_n thereof_o in_o us._n therefore_o whensoever_o and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v some_o stinch_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o that_o evil_a smell_n ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v they_o in_o great_a abomination_n than_o any_o catrion_n smell_v whatsoever_o and_o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o god_n prefumed_a with_o such_o a_o infernal_a savour_n for_o if_o we_o turn_v our_o face_n aside_o and_o stop_v our_o nose_n and_o even_o spit_v upon_o
insensible_a as_o the_o bone_n &_o gristle_n be_v neither_o can_v they_o give_v any_o motion_n or_o sense_n as_o the_o sinew_n can_v but_o serve_v only_o for_o band_n to_o tie_v the_o bone_n one_o to_o another_o &_o to_o knit_v the_o other_o member_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o sinew_n which_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o brain_n or_o from_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o back_n bone_n who_o original_a be_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v of_o a_o tender_a soft_a &_o white_a substance_n &_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v all_o sense_n which_o they_o impart_v to_o all_o the_o sinewy_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o they_o also_o some_o give_v both_o sense_n &_o motion_n together_o therefore_o their_o substance_n be_v not_o so_o dry_a nor_o so_o hard_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ligament_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o soft_a &_o tender_a as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n or_o of_o the_o kernel_n or_o of_o the_o skin_n &_o of_o such_o other_o like_o part_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o as_o for_o the_o pannicle_n â—ilaments_n &_o cord_n or_o filament_n which_o be_v little_a long_a thread_n slender_a &_o white_a solid_a &_o strong_a we_o may_v comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sinew_n &_o ligament_n because_o they_o take_v part_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v sense_n with_o the_o sinew_n other_o have_v none_o with_o the_o ligament_n the_o office_n of_o the_o pannicle_n which_o be_v little_a skin_n make_v of_o sinew_n &_o ligament_n be_v to_o defend_v &_o to_o knit_v together_o the_o member_n &_o to_o impart_v to_o many_o of_o they_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o liver_n the_o heart_n the_o lung_n the_o spleen_n &_o the_o kidney_n and_o as_o for_o the_o filament_n they_o serve_v the_o body_n some_o to_o draw_v nourishment_n other_o to_o retain_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o some_o to_o drive_v forward_o and_o to_o cast_v forth_o those_o excrement_n and_o superfluity_n which_o help_v not_o to_o nourish_v it_o veined_a but_o be_v only_o a_o burden_n and_o grief_n unto_o it_o the_o vein_n be_v thin_a and_o slender_a pipe_n carry_v the_o thick_a blood_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o liver_n for_o in_o that_o the_o hollow_a vein_n be_v great_a and_o large_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o out_o of_o that_o all_o the_o other_o vein_n extend_v themselves_o into_o all_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v branch_n proceed_v from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n herein_o as_o we_o will_v do_v in_o all_o our_o discourse_n we_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n approve_v of_o the_o late_a learned_a philosopher_n physician_n &_o anatomist_n for_o aristotle_n write_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o vein_n but_o hypocrates_n teach_v otherwise_o artery_n who_o galen_n follow_v confute_v aristotle_n opinion_n as_o for_o the_o artery_n or_o pulse_n they_o be_v pipe_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o in_o that_o be_v the_o great_a artery_n plant_v which_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o serve_v to_o carry_v the_o vital_a spirit_n throughout_o the_o body_n they_o be_v cover_v with_o little_a skin_n that_o be_v strong_a &_o thick_a to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n from_o breathe_v out_o &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o have_v their_o passage_n more_o straight_o so_o that_o they_o have_v two_o skin_n or_o cover_n whereof_o that_o which_o be_v underneath_o be_v five_o time_n thiâ—ker_a than_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o vein_n to_o conclude_v the_o artery_n and_o vein_n be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o vital_a spirit_n may_v draw_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o vein_n convenient_a matter_n for_o their_o nourishment_n as_o also_o that_o by_o their_o heat_n they_o may_v warm_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v within_o they_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a mouth_n in_o they_o both_o for_o this_o mutual_a communication_n both_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v draw_v his_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vein_n as_o flame_n fetch_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o light_n from_o the_o lamp_n and_o also_o that_o the_o vein_n may_v receive_v spirit_n and_o heat_n from_o the_o artery_n flesh_n as_o for_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v then_o make_v when_o the_o thick_a part_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v congeal_v and_o with_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v clothe_v outward_o we_o must_v speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o use_n and_o property_n of_o all_o these_o simple_a part_n which_o we_o have_v here_o lay_v open_a in_o few_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o little_a that_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o see_v a_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dispose_v and_o temper_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o make_v it_o so_o apt_a to_o effect_v that_o work_n which_o he_o purpose_v &_o that_o by_o proportion_n and_o mixture_n so_o well_o contrive_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o element_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v the_o better_o be_v preserve_v one_o by_o a_o other_o and_o although_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v of_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o other_o element_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v yet_o god_n show_v himself_o very_o wonâ—e_a full_a in_o this_o whole_a work_n and_o matter_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o turn_v the_o earth_n into_o diverse_a nature_n so_o that_o of_o one_o piece_n he_o make_v gold_n of_o another_o silver_n of_o this_o brass_n iron_n and_o other_o metal_n of_o that_o mineral_n of_o another_o precious_a stone_n of_o sundâ—y_a sort_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v â—he_n bone_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n of_o diverse_a kind_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v so_o of_o oneself_o same_o matter_n appoint_v for_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n he_o make_v variety_n of_o work_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v frame_v and_o furnish_v in_o all_o respect_n for_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bone_n which_o part_n be_v most_o earthy_a part_n and_o so_o consequent_o dry_v hard_a and_o cold_a because_o of_o all_o other_o part_n they_o dâ—aw_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o gristle_n obtain_v the_o second_o degree_n next_o after_o the_o bone_n for_o agreement_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o then_o idde_v between_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o ligament_n as_o the_o ligament_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o the_o gristle_n and_o the_o filament_n and_o the_o filament_n between_o the_o ligament_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o as_o god_n the_o great_a workmaster_n of_o nature_n have_v frame_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n of_o matter_n take_v from_o all_o the_o element_n so_o also_o he_o have_v temper_v his_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o work_n he_o mean_v to_o make_v and_o to_o that_o office_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v unto_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o some_o part_n hold_v more_o of_o the_o earth_n of_o other_o part_n it_o have_v more_o water_n or_o air_n or_o fire_n or_o else_o be_v more_o or_o less_o mingle_v of_o all_o together_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o apt_o this_o workemaster_n can_v apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o work_n we_o have_v also_o another_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o ligament_n so_o strong_a and_o firm_a according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o knit_v the_o bone_n in_o their_o joint_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v band_n &_o cord_n to_o tie_v and_o conjoin_v they_o together_o even_o as_o the_o thong_n of_o harness_n keep_v the_o part_n thereof_o bind_v and_o tie_v one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o filament_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o sinew_n which_o in_o their_o place_n serve_v for_o band_n to_o the_o body_n and_o here_o we_o have_v also_o to_o note_n that_o because_o god_n have_v create_v they_o to_o give_v both_o motion_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o have_v plant_v their_o root_n partly_o in_o the_o brain_n partly_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o backebone_n which_o be_v also_o derive_v from_o the_o brain_n as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o ligament_n be_v either_o in_o the_o bone_n or_o in_o the_o gristle_n or_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o filament_n both_o in_o the_o ligament_n and_o in_o the_o sinew_n according_a to_o that_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o motion_n
the_o hippe-bone_n in_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o child_n other_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o open_n but_o only_o that_o it_o stretch_v forth_o and_o enlarge_v itself_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o think_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o life_n that_o after_o it_o be_v once_o hurt_v death_n follow_v after_o this_o bone_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v less_o and_o less_o until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o high_a insomuch_o that_o the_o low_a be_v big_a and_o the_o high_a least_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n one_o of_o another_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o charge_n which_o they_o be_v to_o sustain_v and_o be_v the_o less_o burden_v and_o as_o for_o the_o conjunction_n and_o unite_n of_o they_o together_o it_o be_v so_o well_o contrive_v that_o it_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o and_o be_v neither_o too_o soft_a nor_o too_o hard_a too_o dry_a nor_o too_o wet_a and_o slippery_a but_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o motion_n this_o order_n of_o bone_n and_o turn_a joint_n thus_o range_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o backebone_n or_o chine_n and_o in_o latin_a spina_n dorsi_fw-la because_o of_o the_o sharp_a end_n or_o point_n which_o eke_v of_o they_o have_v oneverie_a side_n for_o his_o defence_n as_o it_o be_v thorn_n chine_n this_o whole_a chine_n have_v a_o marrow_n proceed_v from_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o nether_a end_n of_o the_o backebone_n which_o be_v round_o in_o shape_n be_v as_o a_o river_n who_o spring_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v as_o the_o great_a artery_n do_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o hollow_a vein_n out_o of_o the_o liver_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o may_v entreat_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o speak_v of_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o the_o great_a artery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v and_o the_o hollow_a vein_n who_o fountain_n be_v in_o the_o liver_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o other_o vein_n so_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o chine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o sinew_n issue_n which_o afterward_o like_a to_o little_a river_n impart_v their_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o because_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o river_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n therefore_o also_o the_o original_n of_o sinew_n be_v attribute_v thereunto_o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o those_o sinew_n which_o give_v motion_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o part_n that_o be_v under_o the_o head_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o entrails_n and_o gut_n proceed_v from_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o chine_n hereby_o we_o may_v note_v once_o again_o that_o that_o place_n allege_v by_o i_o out_o of_o solomon_n where_o he_o call_v the_o backbone_n a_o silver_n chain_n 12._o agreee_v also_o very_o fit_o with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v for_o see_v the_o sinew_n distribute_v sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o tell_v we_o and_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o brain_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o chine_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o chain_n and_o cord_n of_o a_o great_a length_n which_o extend_v itself_o very_o far_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o chain_n and_o string_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o backbone_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o chain_n so_o the_o marrow_n within_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o coarde_v whereof_o all_o the_o sinew_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o little_a string_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o increase_n and_o therefore_o some_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o silver_n chain_n translate_v a_o cord_n or_o thread_n of_o silver_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o which_o solomon_n add_v after_o of_o the_o golden_a ewer_n which_o be_v break_v in_o old-age_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a give_v thereof_o agree_v also_o very_a well_o to_o this_o effect_n ewer_n for_o by_o this_o golden_a ewer_n they_o understand_v the_o skin_n that_o cover_v the_o brain_n which_o be_v of_o a_o yellowish_a colour_n resemble_v the_o colour_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o ewer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o vessel_n contian_v the_o matter_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o all_o the_o animal_n part_n and_o the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a wherefore_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o brain_n contain_v within_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o celestial_a nature_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o this_o vessel_n be_v not_o without_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n call_v by_o solomon_n the_o ewer_n of_o gold_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o man_n receive_v great_a treasure_n now_o because_o the_o sinew_n artery_n and_o vein_n be_v to_o have_v their_o passage_n and_o issue_n from_o their_o fountain_n without_o let_n or_o hindrance_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o backebone_n shall_v have_v such_o hole_n as_o it_o have_v and_o that_o the_o bone_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o fashion_n they_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o marrow_n within_o may_v be_v easy_o break_v and_o that_o the_o next_o part_n and_o member_n may_v not_o be_v hurt_v for_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o have_v any_o rapture_n or_o hurt_n in_o the_o chine_n aswell_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o marrow_n as_o of_o the_o sinew_n and_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lodge_v there_o those_o internal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o rib_n he_o fasten_v the_o rib_n to_o both_o side_n of_o the_o backebone_n namely_o twelve_o on_o every_o side_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a space_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v those_o member_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v so_o build_v &_o dispose_v so_o that_o there_o be_v before_o and_o behind_o especial_o about_o the_o noble_a member_n very_o long_o and_o large_a bone_n to_o defend_v they_o on_o all_o side_n as_o it_o be_v good_a harness_n and_o strong_a bulwark_n but_o chief_o behind_o because_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n can_v so_o well_o defend_v they_o as_o they_o may_v the_o other_o before_o therefore_o god_n have_v better_a arm_v they_o with_o bone_n make_v those_o of_o the_o shoulder_n so_o large_a behind_o as_o they_o be_v and_o knit_v they_o also_o unto_o the_o backebone_n by_o their_o band_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o touch_v it_o not_o likewise_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o high_a bone_n in_o the_o breast_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o throat_n above_o the_o first_o rib_n by_o two_o little_a bone_n which_o pass_v over_o the_o rib_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o bone_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o throat_n throat_n for_o they_o close_a and_o shut_v up_o these_o part_n as_o it_o be_v key_n so_o that_o without_o they_o shoulder_n blade_n will_v fall_v backward_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o keep_v close_o together_o than_o the_o poldron_n of_o a_o harness_n not_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o gorget_n the_o arm_n likewise_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o shoulder_n as_o also_o the_o thigh_n and_o leg_n to_o the_o hip_n then_o the_o hand_n be_v join_v to_o the_o arm_n with_o their_o jointe_n and_o band_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o note_v further_o according_a to_o that_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o that_o the_o backebone_n be_v in_o a_o man_n body_n as_o the_o keel_n in_o a_o ship_n so_o that_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o ship_n must_v be_v well_o proportion_v and_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o keel_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n and_o in_o that_o correspondency_n which_o all_o the_o member_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o the_o ridgebone_n of_o which_o they_o all_o depend_v otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a agreement_n but_o great_a deformity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rib_n and_o breast_n bone_n they_o have_v such_o workmanship_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o member_n contain_v within_o the_o
deformity_n in_o stead_n of_o beauty_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o face_n thereof_o whereof_o we_o discourse_v yesterday_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o member_n that_o have_v not_o singular_a beauty_n in_o it_o and_o that_o agree_v not_o very_o fit_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o so_o good_a proportion_n and_o measure_n and_o have_v such_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a grace_n that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n have_v in_o each_o part_n thereof_o so_o great_a perfection_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o nothing_o can_v be_v wish_v to_o make_v it_o more_o fair_a profitable_a excellent_a or_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o beauty_n the_o nose_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v serve_v very_o much_o yea_o so_o much_o that_o hardly_o any_o member_n in_o all_o the_o face_n or_o head_n so_o disfigure_v a_o man_n or_o make_v he_o more_o deform_v than_o the_o nose_n if_o it_o be_v evil_o favour_v disfigure_a or_o take_v clean_o away_o but_o beside_o this_o beauty_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o a_o man_n head_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n brain_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o brain_n lodge_v in_o the_o top_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o as_o it_o give_v motion_n and_o sense_n to_o all_o the_o member_n so_o it_o may_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v with_o servitor_n &_o man_n of_o guard_n therefore_o as_o it_o have_v near_o about_o it_o the_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n and_o palate_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o see_v hear_v and_o taste_v so_o the_o nose_n be_v needful_a to_o serve_v the_o sense_n of_o smell_v neither_o be_v it_o place_v so_o near_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v without_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n taste_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o if_o they_o be_v taste_v only_o be_v deadly_a or_o at_o leastwise_o very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o appear_v chief_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v venomous_a and_o poisonful_a for_o this_o cause_n albeit_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a for_o live_a creature_n namely_o for_o such_o as_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o the_o other_o sense_n so_o that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o want_v it_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v give_v it_o they_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o taste_n to_o show_v what_o be_v good_a for_o it_o and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o chief_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o hazard_v themselves_o through_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o they_o have_v discern_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v take_v whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o hurtful_a for_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o take_v all_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n from_o they_o which_o otherwise_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o sense_n and_o therefore_o this_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v near_o conjoin_v and_o have_v great_a agreement_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o albeit_o every_o thing_n that_o smell_v well_o have_v not_o always_o a_o good_a taste_n yet_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n find_v good_a to_o his_o taste_n the_o same_o have_v also_o a_o good_a smell_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o ill_a relish_n the_o same_o have_v also_o the_o like_a smell_n for_o the_o taste_n and_o smell_n be_v give_v not_o only_o for_o profit_n but_o for_o pleasure_n also_o and_o delight_v neither_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o delectation_n always_o bring_v profit_n but_o sometime_o the_o contrary_a principal_o through_o their_o fault_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o moderate_o for_o they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o their_o pleasure_n sense_n that_o they_o can_v never_o keep_v measure_n in_o anything_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n especial_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o taste_n and_o smell_v for_o as_o the_o ordinary_a meat_n satisfy_v not_o the_o delicate_a appetite_n of_o man_n but_o they_o must_v have_v new_a dainty_n daily_o invent_v to_o provoke_v their_o appetite_n further_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o great_a hurt_n so_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o natural_a odour_n which_o nature_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o but_o now_o they_o must_v have_v musk_n and_o perfume_n with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o distil_a water_n and_o artificial_a smell_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o natural_a favour_n be_v nothing_o set_v by_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v use_v with_o sobriety_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o reprehension_n see_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v use_v moderate_o and_o a_o they_o ought_v with_o thanksgiving_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ofte_v mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o good_a part_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v far_o off_o for_o example_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a euamgelist_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v neither_o nice_a nor_o voluptuous_a but_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n do_v not_o reject_v nor_o condemn_v precious_a ointment_n and_o sweet_a odour_n but_o sometime_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o they_o upon_o his_o own_o person_n odour_n moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n be_v great_o relieve_v and_o recreate_v by_o those_o good_a and_o natural_a smell_n that_o be_v convey_v unto_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o nose_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v place_v therein_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v great_o offend_v by_o evil_a odour_n yea_o oftentimes_o by_o artificial_a savour_n which_o common_o cause_n rheum_n catharre_n and_o great_a headache_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o head_n be_v subtle_a pure_a and_o very_o neat_a so_o that_o sweet_a smell_n be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o stink_a savour_n contrary_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o that_o the_o brain_n may_v receive_v this_o benefit_n of_o good_a odour_n nose_n god_n have_v place_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o instrument_n of_o smell_v so_o near_o unto_o it_o the_o instrument_n to_o keep_v and_o convey_v odour_n unto_o it_o the_o sense_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o therefore_o this_o sense_n of_o smell_v have_v some_o agreement_n both_o with_o the_o fire_n and_o with_o thick_a air_n because_o smell_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o heat_n as_o smoke_n be_v by_o fire_n which_o be_v after_o carry_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o air_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o receive_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o nose_n forasmuch_o also_o as_o the_o brain_n need_v air_n to_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o nose_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o stand_v it_o in_o great_a stead_n therefore_o god_n have_v create_v it_o not_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o sense_n of_o smell_v but_o also_o for_o respiration_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pipe_n and_o passage_n by_o which_o both_o the_o brain_n and_o lung_n may_v draw_v in_o or_o let_v out_o breathe_v as_o need_n require_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o brain_n do_v stretch_v out_o and_o restrain_v itself_o and_o as_o by_o stretch_v forth_o itself_o it_o draw_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o nostril_n so_o by_o keep_v itself_o close_a together_o it_o retain_v the_o air_n and_o so_o the_o external_a air_n be_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o nostril_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o cranny_n that_o be_v open_a in_o the_o palate_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o lung_n and_o the_o residue_n go_v to_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o passage_n &_o hole_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o although_o the_o mouth_n serve_v also_o for_o respiration_n yet_o the_o nose_n be_v appoint_v more_o especial_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v much_o more_o fit_a and_o apt_a for_o the_o same_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v it_o both_o matter_n and_o form_n agreeable_a for_o that_o office_n nose_n for_o first_o concern_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o make_v all_o of_o bone_n nor_o all_o of_o gristle_n because_o if_o it_o be_v all_o of_o bone_n a_o double_a inconvenience_n will_v ensue_v thereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o bone_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o break_v chief_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nose_n when_o it_o shall_v hit_v against_o any_o hard_a thing_n because_o they_o will_v not_o bend_v and_o give_v
it_o can_v do_v those_o work_v by_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a hand_n which_o it_o will_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n nor_o cause_v a_o lame_a cripple_n want_v a_o foot_n or_o leg_n or_o have_v some_o defect_n in_o those_o part_n to_o walk_v as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o that_o have_v all_o these_o sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o my_o speech_n by_o that_o which_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o have_v some_o quaume_n about_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o faint_v and_o swoon_v and_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o afterward_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o come_v again_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n but_o before_o they_o be_v reviue_v they_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n in_o their_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v well_o affect_v and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o strong_a apoplexy_n or_o fall_v sickness_n in_o which_o the_o patient_a lose_v all_o motion_n and_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o many_o have_v be_v bury_v for_o dead_a in_o that_o case_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o alive_a and_o some_o have_v recover_v and_o do_v well_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v many_o example_n both_o in_o common_a experience_n and_o in_o history_n old_a and_o new_a now_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o let_v from_o perform_v her_o action_n by_o such_o inconvenience_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o she_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o afterward_o when_o she_o can_v use_v her_o instrument_n she_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o fault_n come_v not_o of_o she_o but_o of_o the_o instrument_n that_o fail_v she_o tool_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v put_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o workman_n and_o his_o tool_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o both_o and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v both_o joint_o and_o several_o for_o a_o instrument_n have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o force_n nor_o virtue_n of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o alone_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o some_o woorkeman_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n in_o the_o woorkeman_n for_o although_o he_o can_v use_v his_o art_n without_o those_o instrument_n that_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o yet_o he_o have_v always_o abide_v within_o he_o that_o art_n power_n force_n and_o dexterity_n whereby_o he_o woork_v so_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o she_o can_v do_v of_o herself_o and_o of_o her_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o body_n and_o what_o she_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o when_o angel_n appear_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v no_o speech_n like_a to_o that_o of_o man_n as_o be_v bodiless_a and_o want_a instrument_n necessary_a for_o the_o frame_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o take_v man_n body_n to_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o and_o by_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v create_v to_o use_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o instrument_n speak_v not_o without_o a_o tongue_n as_o it_o do_v with_o one_o and_o with_o the_o other_o organ_n of_o voice_n and_o speech_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n motion_n and_o sense_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o have_v sundry_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o it_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n it_o have_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o albeit_o that_o we_o can_v assign_v to_o the_o soul_n especial_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n therein_o any_o certain_a place_n of_o lodging_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enclose_v within_o any_o one_o part_n or_o within_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o work_v it_o produce_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n we_o have_v a_o goodly_a glass_n in_o wherein_o we_o may_v contemplate_v god_n that_o be_v invisible_a make_v he_o visible_a and_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o work_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o show_v itself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v and_o by_o the_o work_n which_o it_o do_v therein_o therefore_o let_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a body_n than_o all_o the_o part_n as_o member_n thereof_o next_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o this_o great_a body_n namely_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v therein_o and_o effect_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o order_n he_o have_v set_v therein_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o every_o member_n thereof_o thus_o do_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o another_o nature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a and_o which_o work_v therein_o and_o this_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o let_v we_o mark_v withal_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n that_o effect_v they_o which_o be_v invisible_a differ_v from_o all_o this_o world_n we_o see_v as_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a which_o fill_v the_o whole_a and_o by_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o body_n but_o in_o propound_v this_o glass_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o their_o dotage_n who_o have_v think_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n god_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o for_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o will_v always_o corrupt_v as_o we_o daily_o see_v corporal_a thing_n do_v again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v and_o consist_v see_v then_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o god_n work_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o he_o manife_v his_o glory_n and_o virtue_n in_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n &_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o world_n for_o first_o they_o agree_v herein_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n next_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n or_o how_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o how_o it_o work_v &_o display_v therein_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o those_o diverse_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o we_o can_v with_o our_o eye_n discern_v or_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v throughout_o all_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o he_o display_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n how_o he_o work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o he_o guide_v govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n for_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n nor_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o neither_o the_o work_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n atheist_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v his_o work_n do_v
way_n first_o because_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n take_v a_o view_n of_o nature_n by_o search_v out_o therein_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o do_v here_o set_v before_o we_o very_o evident_a testimony_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v although_o gross_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o dull_a understanding_n the_o second_o way_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o sure_a be_v by_o that_o testimony_n which_o himself_o afford_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n can_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n for_o certain_a but_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n see_v the_o sense_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o come_v short_a herein_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v up_o so_o high_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a itself_o that_o it_o can_v perfect_o know_v and_o comprehend_v itself_o especial_o where_o it_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n whither_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n in_o this_o defect_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o certify_v we_o true_o in_o this_o point_n and_o who_o can_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o know_v it_o better_o than_o any_o other_o and_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o it_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o god_n that_o honour_n in_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o which_o we_o do_v to_o man_n of_o who_o we_o be_v well_o persuade_v in_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o their_o testimony_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o believe_v of_o which_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n show_v we_o but_o only_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n who_o we_o judge_v worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v themselves_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o but_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v those_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o hide_v from_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o among_o they_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o other_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v such_o witness_n amongst_o they_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o in_o who_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o image_n to_o shine_v most_o excellent_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v more_o like_a to_o himself_o aswell_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o excellent_a grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o as_o also_o by_o those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a work_v which_o he_o effect_v by_o they_o whereby_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o for_o his_o faithful_a witness_n and_o servant_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o any_o such_o matter_n where_o can_v we_o find_v they_o soon_o than_o amongst_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o all_o those_o martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a personage_n firm_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n testify_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n but_o above_o all_o how_o high_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o many_o faithful_a witness_n let_v we_o keep_v we_o to_o their_o testimony_n wait_v for_o that_o perfect_a light_n and_o more_o clear_a and_o ample_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v we_o can_v conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o let_v we_o reject_v those_o dog_n and_o hog_n those_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n who_o judge_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a sense_n whereby_o they_o see_v no_o further_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o they_o do_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n who_o themselves_o resemble_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o it_o afford_v we_o daily_o by_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n where_o with_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o and_o the_o effect_n it_o show_v we_o yet_o ought_v they_o to_o learn_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o now_o to_o morrow_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o part_n aser_n to_o begin_v the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o goodly_a internal_a sense_n who_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n we_o have_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o speech_n as_o also_o thou_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o her_o action_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n work_n the_o four_o day_n work_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n and_o how_o light_n and_o dangerous_a fantasy_n be_v of_o the_o power_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n have_v to_o move_v it_o chap._n 25._o aser_n the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o light_n attend_v upon_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o sight_n do_v upon_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o of_o order_n the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n and_o distinction_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a proceed_v from_o such_o a_o light_n and_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v 15._o have_v notwithstanding_o a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o law_n he_o understand_v that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o issue_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o from_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o which_o every_o one_o have_v for_o a_o schoolemistress_n within_o himself_o even_o they_o also_o that_o will_v extinguish_v whole_o this_o light_n if_o they_o can_v for_o although_o god_n have_v imprint_v many_o similitude_n and_o testimony_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o creature_n whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o we_o yet_o shall_v we_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o do_v which_o light_n be_v not_o in_o beast_n albeit_o they_o have_v outward_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o have_v not_o first_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v know_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o first_o discover_v and_o manifest_v unto_o it_o by_o they_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v under_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o be_v know_v and_o note_v by_o the_o sense_n do_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o understanding_n which_o after_o by_o that_o virtue_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o proceed_v forward_o namely_o from_o sign_n and_o effect_n unto_o cause_n from_o accident_n to_o substance_n and_o from_o particular_a thing_n to_o universality_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o must_v first_o remember_v the_o division_n which_o before_o we_o make_v of_o the_o animal_n faculty_n and_o power_n and_o thereupon_o we_o note_v that_o the_o sensitive_a and_o motive_n power_n motion_n whereby_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o muscle_n give_v voluntary_a sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o body_n have_v no_o special_a place_n or_o seat_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o the_o other_o internal_a sense_n have_v but_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o concern_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o faculty_n we_o be_v tell_v before_o how_o some_o distinguish_v between_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n
vital_a and_o natural_a together_o with_o all_o the_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o first_o behold_v the_o brain_n signify_v by_o the_o golden_a ewer_n then_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o chine_n bone_n and_o the_o chine_n bone_n itself_o by_o the_o silver_n cord_n vexed_n the_o liver_n by_o the_o well_o which_o have_v also_o his_o pitcher_n and_o last_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o cistern_n as_o for_o that_o particular_o speak_v of_o the_o pitcher_n and_o wheel_n break_v which_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o and_o cistern_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o when_o the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o liver_n wax_v dry_a and_o decay_v the_o wheel_n above_o namely_o the_o head_n be_v break_v because_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o exterior_a and_o interior_a and_o the_o animal_n virtue_n fail_v in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n want_v sound_a instrument_n to_o give_v life_n motion_n and_o sense_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v wear_v &_o consume_v by_o those_o mean_n and_o cause_n which_o we_o shall_v understand_v hereafter_o but_o to_o follow_v our_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n &_o of_o their_o diversity_n and_o nature_n this_o then_o achitob_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o thy_o discourse_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o diversity_n and_o nature_n &_o of_o the_o agreement_n they_o have_v with_o the_o element_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o great_a garden_n of_o this_o great_a world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o little_a world_n touch_v the_o nourishment_n of_o thing_n contain_v and_o preserve_v in_o they_o chap._n 64._o achitob._n if_o in_o many_o of_o our_o discourse_n we_o see_v great_a testimony_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o man_n the_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o to_o handle_v will_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n such_o as_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a similitude_n for_o look_v how_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a fountain_n and_o womb_n of_o all_o water_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n &_o river_n that_o issue_n out_o of_o they_o to_o water_v the_o whole_a earth_n so_o likewise_o the_o liver_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o vein_n which_o be_v like_a to_o brook_n and_o river_n to_o carry_v &_o distribute_v the_o blood_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v moisten_v soak_a and_o nourish_v according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o liver_n in_o man_n body_n &_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n be_v as_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o great_a world_n and_o the_o vein_n be_v like_a to_o the_o flood_n &_o river_n neither_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o this_o mean_v moisten_v water_v and_o nourish_v with_o blood_n only_o but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o other_o humour_n wherewith_o it_o be_v temper_v and_o without_o which_o the_o body_n can_v live_v for_o the_o blood_n carry_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o matter_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o blood_n we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o a_o humour_n be_v &_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o it_o there_o be_v we_o understand_v by_o a_o humour_n be_v a_o liquid_a &_o run_a body_n into_o which_o the_o food_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o liver_n to_o this_o end_n that_o body_n may_v be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o they_o and_o as_o there_o be_v four_o element_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v compound_v so_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o humour_n answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n be_v all_o mingle_a together_o with_o the_o blood_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n in_o blood_n let_v out_o of_o one_o body_n for_o uppermost_a we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a skim_n like_o to_o the_o flower_n or_o work_n of_o new_a wine_n or_o of_o other_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o next_o we_o may_v see_v as_o it_o be_v small_a stream_n of_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n be_v see_v a_o black_a and_o thick_a humour_n like_v to_o the_o lees_n of_o wine_n in_o a_o wine_n vessel_n so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o consider_v wise_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o sundry_a humour_n blood_n and_o their_o nature_n now_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a wherein_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v temperate_a sweet_a and_o fatty_a as_o also_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o nourishment_n for_o albeit_o all_o the_o other_o humour_n do_v nourish_v likewise_o and_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o blood_n nevertheless_o that_o humour_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v blood_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o nourishment_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o nourishment_n shall_v be_v sweet_a or_o at_o leastwise_o temper_v with_o sweet_a liquor_n next_o humour_n that_o thin_a skim_n which_o be_v see_v on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o resemble_v the_o flower_n of_o wine_n be_v that_o humour_n that_o be_v call_v yellow_a choler_n or_o the_o choleric_a humour_n which_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a of_o a_o bitter_a taste_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v breed_v of_o the_o hot_a and_o dry_a part_n of_o that_o liquor_n in_o which_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v when_o through_o their_o great_a heat_n they_o boil_v together_o humour_n moreover_o those_o small_a stream_n of_o water_n which_o we_o see_v mingle_v in_o the_o blood_n proceed_v of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n that_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a like_a to_o water_n of_o who_o nature_n it_o hold_v for_o this_o humour_n be_v in_o part_n concoct_v for_o the_o turn_n of_o it_o into_o blood_n but_o not_o whole_o perfect_v hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o remain_v white_a much_o like_a to_o water_n and_o without_o taste_n or_o as_o some_o affirm_v it_o be_v some_o what_o brackish_a humour_n but_o not_o fatty_a last_o the_o black_a humour_n and_o most_o earthy_a which_o look_v like_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o a_o deep_a red_a and_o thick_a wine_n or_o like_o the_o lees_n in_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o wine_n or_o oil_n be_v the_o melancholic_a humour_n or_o as_o some_o term_n it_o black_a choler_n be_v cold_a and_o dry_a like_a to_o the_o earth_n with_o which_o it_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o of_o taste_n somewhat_o sharp_a now_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o these_o humour_n mingle_v altogether_o with_o the_o blood_n element_n two_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v well_o mark_v first_o the_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o all_o the_o element_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v his_o proper_a element_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o other_o point_n be_v not_o only_o the_o disagreement_n but_o even_o the_o manifest_a contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o all_o these_o humour_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o element_n &_o again_o the_o union_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o contrariety_n as_o the_o like_a be_v among_o the_o element_n who_o nature_n they_o follow_v moreover_o we_o see_v that_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n day_n and_o night_n cold_a and_o heat_n drienesse_n and_o moisture_n between_o the_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a season_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o sundry_a other_o such_o contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n &_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o say_v between_o these_o so_o contrary_a god_n frame_v notwithstanding_o such_o a_o wonderful_a concord_n temper_v and_o knit_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n one_o with_o a_o other_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deface_v and_o destroy_v each_o other_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v preserve_v except_o they_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o such_o a_o knot_n and_o conjunction_n now_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o humour_n we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o the_o element_n in_o quality_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n
of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o aram._n forasmuch_o as_o god_n so_o honour_v our_o body_n as_o to_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 19_o i_o think_v they_o can_v be_v such_o in_o deed_n except_o they_o be_v whole_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v they_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctimony_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n for_o than_o be_v the_o body_n whole_o sanctify_v when_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o good_a and_o holy_a work_v command_v by_o god_n and_o when_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v body_n that_o the_o eye_n turn_v aside_o from_o behold_v all_o vain_a thing_n and_o take_v pleasure_n only_o in_o see_v that_o which_o may_v ravish_v man_n with_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o well-doing_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sound_n of_o voice_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o vile_a speech_n with_o lie_v slander_v and_o blasphemy_n but_o praise_v god_n and_o rehearse_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n speak_v always_o with_o a_o grace_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o mouth_n serve_v man_n for_o the_o selfsame_o use_n as_o the_o stomach_n also_o and_o the_o belly_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o defile_v through_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n live_v so_o that_o the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o to_o make_v supply_n to_o those_o necessity_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o subject_a therefore_o it_o observe_v sobriety_n and_o be_v content_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v it_o abuse_v the_o member_n of_o generation_n to_o whoredom_n and_o villainy_n but_o contain_v they_o within_o their_o office_n and_o lawful_a use_n and_o as_o for_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o external_a member_n it_o keep_v they_o also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o soul_n all_o their_o action_n and_o use_n they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o sanctify_v which_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o before_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v diverse_a power_n he_o use_v two_o word_n the_o better_a to_o note_v they_o out_o especial_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o soul_n have_v many_o power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o there_o be_v faculty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o but_o one_o only_a soul_n which_o do_v all_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o again_o for_o one_o part_n of_o those_o faculty_n and_o power_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o divide_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o two_o part_n only_o namely_o into_o body_n and_o soul_n 28._o as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 17._o and_o often_o also_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n take_v the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 2._o even_o in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o we_o take_v the_o name_n person_n in_o our_o tongue_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o the_o word_n all_o flesh_n and_o every_o soul_n 1._o for_o every_o person_n 27._o also_o give_v i_o the_o soul_n for_o give_v i_o the_o person_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o person_n thereof_o now_o because_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o scripture_n mean_v to_o set_v they_o down_o distinct_o and_o to_o express_v they_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n &_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n &_o affection_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v entire_a &_o sound_a unless_o his_o thought_n be_v pure_a &_o holy_a all_o his_o affection_n right_o rule_v &_o final_o his_o whole_a body_n make_v obedient_a and_o serviceable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o lordship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n then_o how_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o command_v and_o last_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o altogether_o pure_a and_o sound_o sanctify_v when_o he_o think_v nothing_o in_o his_o mind_n desire_v nothing_o in_o his_o heart_n neither_o execute_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o member_n but_o that_o which_o please_v god_n we_o have_v a_o place_n in_o esay_n which_o teach_v we_o very_o clear_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o take_v and_o distinguish_v as_o we_o say_v 9_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o see_v how_o first_o he_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o to_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o remembrance_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o comprehend_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n afteward_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o distinguish_v they_o more_o special_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o watchfulness_n and_o diligent_a inquisition_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o without_o think_v and_o discourse_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n mind_v to_o signify_v how_o he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o lordè_fw-la with_o all_o his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o that_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o use_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o we_o find_v these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o in_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bless_a virgin_n join_v they_o together_o in_o her_o song_n when_o she_o say_v 47._o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n reioyâ—eth_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n now_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o distinction_n the_o better_a to_o express_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o saint_n paul_n sometime_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o part_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n
and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o fountain_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o amana_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o say_n to_o nicodemus_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o earth_n neither_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v in_o ourselves_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o conclude_v after_o that_o manner_n for_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n according_a as_o they_o deal_v also_o with_o their_o soul_n for_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a essence_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o after_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o join_v therewith_o nor_o yet_o when_o it_o depart_v away_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o last_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o be_v quench_v when_o that_o fail_v but_o for_o that_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o we_o aser_n of_o the_o say_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o understand_v they_o as_o you_o say_v these_o man_n do_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v follow_v of_o their_o opinion_n of_o for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v to_o this_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o immortal_a and_o partly_o mortal_a or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v three_o soul_n one_o immortal_a and_o two_o mortal_a or_o last_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a be_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o member_n thereof_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v ready_o confess_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v mortal_a now_o if_o we_o so_o distinguish_v all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o man_n that_o we_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o other_o two_o mortal_a and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n for_o two_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o for_o two_o sundry_a power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v both_o without_o they_o and_o with_o they_o even_o as_o before_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o will_v answer_v i_o to_o this_o question_n according_a to_o that_o opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n the_o philosopher_n agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o herein_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o which_o their_o body_n be_v compound_v substance_n whether_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o same_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o matter_n therefore_o they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n only_o therein_o that_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o corporal_a matter_n and_o substance_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o temperature_n or_o temperament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n general_o which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o life_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n according_a as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o when_o moses_n speak_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n that_o convey_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v motion_n &_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o call_v soul_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n how_o these_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o life_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o have_v some_o knowledge_n hereof_o by_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n which_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n with_o this_o for_o we_o conceive_v well_o lamp_n how_o the_o flame_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o oil_n and_o match_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o by_o the_o wax_n and_o week_n that_o be_v in_o a_o candle_n in_o which_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o matter_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o join_v both_o together_o beside_o we_o see_v how_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o of_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o these_o two_o matter_n have_v each_o with_o other_o the_o flame_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v so_o likewise_o we_o propound_v the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n heart_n as_o a_o thin_a flame_n engender_v of_o the_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n distribute_v unto_o it_o vital_a heat_n which_o quicken_v it_o and_o endu_v it_o with_o that_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o have_v motion_n and_o sense_n and_o exercise_v all_o her_o action_n so_o that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n now_o we_o see_v well_o in_o this_o comparison_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lamp_n or_o in_o the_o candle_n and_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o flame_n be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v after_o it_o be_v light_v we_o may_v see_v also_o from_o whence_o this_o flame_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o lamp_n and_o how_o this_o matter_n be_v light_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o agreement_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o breed_v this_o flame_n of_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o but_o one_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o comparison_n we_o make_v of_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n and_o of_o his_o flame_n and_o between_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n because_o this_o flame_n which_o we_o call_v the_o vital_a spirit_n spring_v of_o the_o selfsame_a matter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v &_o preserve_v &_o be_v kindle_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v further_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o as_o also_o why_o the_o life_n
but_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n before_o and_o above_o that_o or_o else_o far_o off_o unto_o which_o it_o tend_v we_o see_v this_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n for_o they_o know_v nothing_o else_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o see_v neither_o do_v they_o ascend_v high_o but_o our_o spirit_n not_o content_a with_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heaven_n star_n and_o angel_n themselves_o mount_v up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o can_v go_v no_o further_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o do_v this_o signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v engender_v of_o this_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v lift_v up_o themselves_o but_o that_o we_o be_v produce_v of_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o this_o nature_n comparison_n and_o so_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o spring_n water_n namely_o that_o it_o ascend_v as_o much_o upwarde_a as_o it_o descend_v downward_o but_o can_v go_v no_o high_o for_o when_o a_o man_n will_v carry_v the_o water_n of_o a_o spring_n any_o whither_o and_o will_v have_v it_o mount_v upwarde_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o springhead_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o no_o high_o except_o it_o be_v force_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o it_o own_o course_n and_o natural_a virtue_n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v easy_o descend_v lower_v and_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v again_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o no_o high_o but_o it_o descend_v a_o great_a deal_n low_o and_o as_o for_o our_o sense_n they_o remain_v low_a than_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n and_o pierce_v not_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o but_o be_v always_o busy_v about_o the_o external_a face_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o moses_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o differ_v from_o that_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n either_o live_n or_o without_o life_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n he_o use_v before_o he_o put_v hand_n to_o the_o work_n 26._o how_o he_o fashion_v the_o body_n and_o how_o he_o place_v the_o soul_n therein_o by_o and_o by_o after_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o something_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o of_o man_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n who_o soul_n be_v create_v with_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n with_o they_o moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o this_o very_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o beast_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o other_o power_n and_o virtue_n then_o that_o by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o those_o of_o brute_n beast_n so_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o this_o dead_a body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o soul_n that_o endue_v it_o with_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n so_o he_o imprint_v and_o ingrave_v his_o image_n into_o this_o soul_n unto_o which_o immortality_n be_v annex_v soul_n therefore_o when_o moses_n say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n he_o mean_v another_o nature_n and_o substance_n then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o live_v he_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n that_o life_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o although_o he_o there_o make_v not_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o other_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v because_o he_o consider_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o who_o he_o live_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v frame_v himself_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v open_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v best_a without_o and_o which_o the_o external_a sense_n may_v most_o easy_o know_v &_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o return_v to_o that_o question_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o whether_o since_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v still_o create_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o new_a miracle_n in_o they_o that_o be_v daily_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_o create_v but_o yet_o of_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a order_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n by_o he_o now_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o rash_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o set_v down_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v here_o propound_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n ground_v upon_o that_o order_n soul_n which_o god_n have_v accustom_v to_o observe_v in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o creature_n for_o see_v he_o have_v set_v a_o law_n in_o nature_n for_o all_o other_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o creat_v &_o produce_v they_o &_o not_o by_o any_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o creat_v soul_n natural_o and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o steadfast_a law_n for_o mankind_n but_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n so_o much_o as_o his_o creation_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o have_v once_o establish_v a_o order_n he_o use_v not_o to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a order_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o he_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n by_o way_n of_o a_o miracle_n for_o although_o all_o his_o work_v be_v great_a miracle_n and_o chief_o man_n nevertheless_o be_v we_o call_v none_o by_o that_o name_n but_o only_o those_o which_o he_o woork_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o nature_n &_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o although_o it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v already_o prepare_v and_o appropriate_v for_o the_o fashion_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o he_o do_v this_o above_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o whoredom_n whether_o it_o be_v adultery_n incest_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a for_o although_o that_o honesty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v mankind_n by_o god_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o birth_n and_o generation_n but_o contrari_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o generation_n ordain_v by_o god_n as_o that_o generation_n be_v which_o be_v by_o buggery_n nature_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n be_v violate_v but_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o will_v conclude_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o very_a behooveful_a yea_o necessary_a for_o mankind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o because_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v true_a also_o without_o all_o question_n for_o god_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o mankind_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v place_v within_o the_o body_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n but_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n man_n owe_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a part_n of_o himself_o not_o to_o nature_n but_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o only_a father_n of_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n &_o consecrate_v the_o same_o whole_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o yield_v
that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—cheth_v over_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o after_o this_o lâ—se_n there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o happiness_n for_o the_o good_a and_o of_o torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o a_o supernatural_a error_n or_o rather_o cleunâ—_n again_v 〈◊〉_d religion_n nature_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v general_o approoâ—ed_v those_o point_n as_o inviolable_a principle_n and_o maxim_n in_o nature_n and_o also_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sound_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n and_o lawmaker_n among_o the_o heathâ—â—_n who_o know_v that_o all_o man_n conscience_n do_v natural_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o a_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o a_o subjection_n also_o thereunto_o pretend_v that_o their_o law_n and_o superstition_n come_v from_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o suppose_a god_n &_o goddess_n as_o minos_n king_n of_o the_o cretensian_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v receyve_v his_o law_n of_o jupiter_n lycurgus_n the_o dâ—â—â—demonian_a lawmaker_n of_o apollo_n oracle_n numa_n pompilius_n a_o romanâ—_n king_n of_o aegeria_n the_o nymph_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o other_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o divine_a essence_n what_o do_v they_o but_o deny_v themselves_o and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o as_o aratus_n the_o heathen_a poet_n 〈…〉_o be_v also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 17._o in_o god_n we_o live_v 〈…〉_o have_v our_o be_v so_o that_o without_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o be_v one_o moment_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d these_o reaonable_a beast_n for_o man_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o stand_v so_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o reason_n and_o sense_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v can_v in_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o great_a variety_n &_o exquisite_a order_n which_o they_o behold_v and_o see_v in_o nature_n &_o natural_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o superior_a cause_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v both_o their_o first_o be_v and_o their_o contiâ—â—al_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o any_o excellent_a picture_n they_o present_o judge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o some_o cunning_a painter_n and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d building_n lead_v all_o man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o exquisite_a master_n builder_n that_o frame_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o admirable_a thing_n therein_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o sense_n constraâ—â—â—â—s_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a cause_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o all_o do_v any_o ship_n sail_v his_o right_a course_n without_o a_o pilot_n or_o be_v there_o any_o city_n well_o govern_v without_o a_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v any_o surmise_n that_o the_o celestial_a light_n can_v observe_v their_o right_a motion_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o or_o that_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v 〈◊〉_d so_o well_o order_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o but_o such_o be_v the_o blockishness_n of_o these_o 〈…〉_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o body_n as_o though_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o their_o head_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sun_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o nor_o light_n in_o the_o world_n because_o themselves_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v nothing_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o nature_n which_o 〈…〉_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n make_v any_o question_n of_o their_o be_v no_o not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d who_o notwithstanding_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a nature_n any_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n angel_n or_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o subâ—ect_a to_o â—ight_n can_v any_o of_o they_o see_v the_o wind_n look_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o music_n nay_o can_v they_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o their_o body_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n in_o their_o head_n be_v they_o therefore_o without_o heart_n and_o brainless_a sure_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v clean_o void_a of_o brain_n â—it_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o nail_n all_o their_o belief_n so_o fast_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o most_o wilful_o 〈…〉_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o shall_v there_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o crystal_n glass_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n 19_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v further_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o our_o bodily_a eye_n may_v and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n look_v upon_o the_o eternal_a poweâ—_n and_o godhead_n 20._o which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v view_v in_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o because_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o god_n that_o these_o beetle-eyed_n atheist_n may_v aswell_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n as_o they_o want_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v set_v such_o mark_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o his_o work_n that_o such_o as_o have_v only_o the_o direction_n of_o nature_n may_v even_o with_o their_o eye_n close_v up_o touch_v and_o handle_v he_o if_o they_o will_v but_o grope_v after_o he_o 27._o in_o who_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o press_v they_o with_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o will_v they_o will_v they_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o fearful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whensoever_o either_o by_o his_o terrible_a voice_n of_o thunder_n he_o shake_v their_o heart_n or_o by_o some_o irrecoverable_a disease_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o throne_n of_o iustiâ—_n but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o coâ—â—nce_v they_o then_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o do_v not_o their_o horrible_a oath_n whereby_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o they_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n â—e_z aâ—e_a â—â—â—nesse_n against_o themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o despite_n in_o that_o 〈…〉_o have_v a_o be_v howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o if_o no_o reason_n will_v sink_v into_o their_o brain_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n seize_v extraordinary_o upon_o these_o atheist_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v cause_v they_o more_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o miserable_a estate_n it_o be_v report_v of_o protagoras_n protagoras_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o that_o stamp_n that_o be_v banish_v from_o athens_n and_o his_o book_n public_o burn_v he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o sail_v into_o sicilia_n diagoras_n diagoras_n be_v violent_o slay_v by_o certain_a man_n who_o the_o athenian_n have_v hire_v with_o money_n for_o that_o purpose_n epicurus_n epicurus_n also_o who_o place_v his_o felicity_n in_o corporal_a pleasure_n die_v miserable_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o hot_a water_n after_o that_o he_o hadbin_n fourteen_o day_n together_o extreme_o torment_v with_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n lucianus_z lucianus_n surname_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o blasphemer_n as_o he_o behave_v himself_o most_o currish_o in_o bark_v both_o against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o against_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o end_n be_v thereafter_o by_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v of_o dog_n pliny_n sen._n the_o elder_a deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o place_v nature_n a_o creature_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n while_o he_o be_v overcurious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o aetna_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o smoke_n that_o issue_v from_o it_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o he_o to_o end_v his_o life_n by_o smoke_n who_o esteem_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o little_a vapour_n brutus_n cassius_n be_v a_o profess_a scholar_n of_o epicurus_n &_o brutus_n most_o brutish_o rail_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o his_o enterprise_n against_o caesar_n succeed_v not_o to_o his_o
french_a academy_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a day_n work_n and_o distinguish_v by_o chapter_n the_o first_o day_n work_n pag._n 15_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v chap._n 1._o 22_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n chap._n 2._o 28_o of_o the_o simple_a or_o similarie_a part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o bone_n ligament_n gristle_n sinew_n pannicle_n cord_n or_o filament_n vein_n artery_n and_o flesh_n chap._n 3._o 34_o of_o the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o first_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n chap._n 4._o 41_o of_o the_o backbone_n of_o the_o marrow_n thereof_o of_o the_o rib_n and_o of_o other_o bone_n of_o man_n body_n chap._n 5._o 47_o of_o the_o share_n bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o their_o office_n chap._n 6._o 52_o of_o the_o kernel_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o sundry_a use_n especial_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o woman_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o nourish_a of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o milk_n chap._n 7._o 57_o of_o the_o fat_a and_o skin_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o hair_n thereof_o chap._n 8._o the_o second_o day_n work_n 62_o of_o the_o bodily_a and_o external_a sense_n especial_o of_o touch_v of_o their_o member_n instrument_n and_o office_n chap._n 9_o 67_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o humour_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v chap._n 10._o 73_o of_o the_o tunicle_n and_o skin_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o form_n &_o motion_n of_o their_o sundry_a colour_n of_o the_o sinew_n whereby_o they_o receive_v sight_n and_o of_o other_o part_n about_o the_o eye_n chap._n 11._o 79_o of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v chap._n 12._o 85_o of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o instrument_n necessary_a both_o for_o voice_n and_o speech_n how_o there_o be_v a_o double_a speech_n of_o the_o form_n thereof_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v thereby_o chap._n 13._o 91_o of_o the_o agreement_n which_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n have_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o place_v of_o the_o lung_n next_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n chap._n 14._o 96_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n thereof_o of_o the_o excellency_n &_o profit_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o art_n of_o the_o tongue_n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o situation_n thereof_o in_o the_o head_n and_o near_o the_o brain_n chap._n 15._o 103_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o taste_v and_o in_o prepare_v meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tooth_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n that_o receive_v and_o swallow_v down_o meat_n chap._n 16._o the_o three_o day_n work_n 108_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n give_v to_o the_o palal_a what_o taste_n be_v good_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o of_o their_o cause_n chap._n 17._o 113_o of_o help_n and_o creature_n meet_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n how_o god_n prepare_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n of_o their_o use_n chap._n 18._o 119_o of_o the_o nose_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v and_o of_o their_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o composition_n matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o nose_n chap._n 19_o 124_o of_o the_o use_n brief_o of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n body_n namely_o in_o purge_v the_o superfluity_n and_o ordure_n of_o his_o nose_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n face_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o they_o chap._n 20._o 130_o of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o excellent_a &_o necessary_a it_o be_v into_o what_o kind_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v divide_v chap._n 21._o 136_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compound_v how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodge_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v let_v from_o do_v her_o proper_a action_n by_o the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o her_o perfection_n chap._n 22._o 142_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o man_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n chap._n 23._o 147_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o touch_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 24._o the_o four_o day_n work_n 148_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n &_o how_o light_a and_o dangerous_a fantasy_n be_v of_o the_o power_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n have_v to_o move_v it_o chap._n 25._o 158_o of_o reason_n and_o memory_n and_o of_o their_o seat_n nature_n &_o office_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o their_o virtue_n chap._n 26._o 164_o that_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a and_o whole_a according_a as_o their_o place_n and_o instrument_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a or_o perish_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n chap._n 27._o 170_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n and_o of_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n chap._n 28._o 176_o of_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o opinion_n deliberation_n counsel_n discourse_n and_o iugdement_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o good_a order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n chap._n 29._o 182_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o office_n after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o belief_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v follow_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o chap._n 30._o 187_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v for_o true_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o chap._n 31._o 192_o how_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o that_o true_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n chap._n 32._o the_o five_o day_n work_n 198_o of_o the_o appetite_n that_o be_v in_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o man_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n chap._n 33._o 203_o of_o will_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o will._n of_o the_o action_n freedom_n and_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o power_n which_o reason_n may_v have_v over_o she_o chap._n 34._o 208_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o both_o man_n only_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v and_o they_o also_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o her_o action_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a chap._n 35._o 214_o of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o scate_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n chap._n 36._o 219_o of_o the_o
agreement_n may_v soon_o be_v make_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n for_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n that_o account_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o a_o judge_n before_o who_o they_o must_v appear_v they_o i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o hardly_o induce_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v hope_v well_o of_o they_o but_o they_o that_o fear_v nothing_o that_o call_v all_o thing_n into_o question_n that_o esteem_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v opinion_n only_o torment_v man_n brain_n they_o likewise_o that_o stiff_o resist_v even_o the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o their_o own_o conscience_n convince_v they_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o extinguish_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o they_o but_o that_o also_o which_o they_o learn_v in_o his_o word_n such_o monster_n i_o say_v will_v trouble_v all_o christendom_n more_o than_o the_o contention_n about_o religion_n unless_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provide_v some_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v one_o god_n one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o second_o everlasting_a life_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n for_o good_a &_o just_a man_n but_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a general_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o end_n of_o every_o nature_n these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v see_v nor_o comprehend_v without_o a_o celestial_a and_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o without_o spiritual_a eye_n join_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o clarify_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o sight_n for_o albeit_o god_n give_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o man_n when_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a and_o understand_a soul_n yet_o they_o be_v even_o blind_a through_o sin_n if_o they_o always_o have_v not_o god_n that_o great_a and_o everlasting_a sun_n to_o illuminate_v they_o with_o his_o divine_a light_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v in_o darkness_n when_o bodily_a light_n be_v take_v from_o they_o 39_o hereupon_o they_o be_v call_v blind_a in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n for_o although_o they_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a have_v some_o little_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divinity_n by_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o natural_a light_n which_o man_n receive_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o sparkle_n be_v so_o small_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o darkness_n which_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o soon_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v superstition_n in_o place_n of_o religion_n and_o lie_v in_o stead_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o disguise_v his_o invention_n under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o piety_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n between_o that_o which_o god_n like_v and_o which_o he_o dislike_v for_o see_v the_o spark_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n understanding_n be_v so_o small_a there_o need_v no_o great_a trouble_v of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o any_o great_a impediment_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o his_o way_n to_o confound_v and_o amaze_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o or_o utter_o to_o overturn_v his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o makâ—_n he_o as_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o colour_n but_o they_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n that_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o truth_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a for_o they_o easy_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o epicure_n long_o since_o teach_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n perish_v as_o the_o body_n do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o humane_a affair_n but_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v either_o by_o fortune_n or_o by_o prudence_n or_o by_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n according_a as_o matter_n fall_v out_o i_o quake_v to_o think_v that_o such_o monster_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o berare_fw-la the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v in_o former_a time_n receive_v the_o mark_n and_o seal_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o my_o quake_a be_v double_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v learning_n and_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o that_o be_v think_v to_o have_v most_o skilful_a sharp_a and_o subtle_a wit_n be_v not_o only_o infect_v with_o this_o execrable_a atheism_n but_o profess_v it_o open_v a_o school_n thereof_o and_o know_v how_o to_o poison_v many_o with_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o opinion_n error_n or_o heresy_n so_o strange_a or_o monstrous_a in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o always_o find_v man_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v author_n and_o master_n to_o set_v it_o abroach_o so_o these_o professor_n of_o atheism_n be_v never_o without_o great_a store_n of_o disciple_n because_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n punish_v the_o curiosity_n ingratitude_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v common_o in_o they_o as_o also_o the_o pleasure_n they_o take_v in_o vanity_n and_o lie_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o can_v but_o always_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n and_o lie_v as_o he_o often_o threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 12._o example_n hereof_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v this_o in_o their_o cogitation_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o open_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n of_o wit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a and_o foolish_a not_o to_o these_o great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o fly_v above_o the_o cloud_n who_o in_o truth_n know_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o place_n of_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n we_o be_v to_o live_v my_o companion_n among_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o speak_v especial_o since_o of_o late_a time_n the_o service_n of_o prince_n have_v long_a retain_v we_o near_o unto_o they_o than_o we_o be_v wont_v in_o our_o young_a year_n when_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n do_v whole_o possess_v us._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o fortify_v ourselves_o daily_o with_o strong_a and_o powerful_a reason_n against_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v hear_v utter_v by_o these_o scorner_n of_o all_o piety_n not_o for_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v deceive_v by_o they_o for_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v abundant_o wherewith_o to_o resist_v the_o vain_a and_o weak_a argument_n of_o these_o deceiver_n when_o we_o light_v among_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o company_n of_o ignorant_a folk_n who_o they_o may_v easy_o draw_v to_o their_o side_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a beside_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n yet_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v more_o serious_o of_o their_o error_n i_o know_v well_o what_o small_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o they_o esteem_v of_o they_o but_o as_o of_o fable_n and_o dream_n make_v by_o some_o doter_n and_o idle_a person_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n they_o will_v believe_v epieurus_n pliny_n lucretius_n lucian_n and_o other_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o deny_v all_o divinity_n and_o
when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o note_v for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o make_v a_o work_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o before_o and_o to_o draw_v our_o a_o image_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o more_o worthy_a his_o majesty_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o among_o all_o the_o worke_v of_o his_o hand_n for_o although_o he_o have_v already_o idomed_a and_o replenish_v the_o whole_a heaven_n 〈◊〉_d gooâ—y_a light_n yea_o all_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d and_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o creature_n under_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v make_v capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o know_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n have_v this_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v man_n beside_o upon_o earth_n for_o who_o sake_n chief_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v and_o glorify_v he_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n therefore_o moses_n add_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o deliberation_n of_o man_n creation_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o creature_n above_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v create_v he_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a terrene_a god_n under_o the_o great_a &_o sovereign_a god_n that_o create_v he_o but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o deliberation_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v some_o helper_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n answer_v to_o this_o 34._o say_v who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o counsel_n or_o help_v but_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o solomon_n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o counsellor_n and_o helper_n either_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o some_o have_v presume_v to_o imagine_v and_o to_o affirm_v for_o that_o be_v to_o derogate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a which_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n only_o but_o moses_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n mean_v to_o give_v out_o some_o obscure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n godhead_n and_o that_o union_n which_o they_o have_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o division_n between_o they_o nor_o separation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o in_o all_o their_o work_n for_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o son_n &_o that_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 27._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v immediate_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a we_o see_v here_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o three_o god_n or_o three_o creator_n but_o one_o only_a and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v twice_o repeat_v this_o that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n it_o be_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o and_o weigh_v as_o that_o wherein_o consist_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n which_o be_v but_o brute_n beast_n we_o shall_v know_v where_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v brief_o and_o summary_o speak_v as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o take_v the_o same_o matter_n again_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o intreat_v thereof_o more_o special_o 7._o he_o say_v then_o that_o the_o lo_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n &_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n &_o that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n whereby_o he_o show_v evident_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o have_v create_v the_o beast_n but_o the_o body_n first_o &_o then_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o join_v therewith_o not_o only_o to_o give_v life_n untoit_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o brute_n beast_n by_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o understanding_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o common_a &_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a &_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rehearsal_n which_o moses_n make_v now_o touch_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o because_o the_o chief_a &_o most_o apparent_a be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thereof_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o as_o we_o see_v it_o true_a in_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o grant_v of_o all_o the_o great_a philosopher_n yea_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v that_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n &_o of_o all_o their_o quality_n element_n as_o also_o all_o the_o other_o body_n of_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n which_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o earth_n although_o whatsoever_o be_v take_v of_o the_o other_o element_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o his_o body_n do_v likewise_o turn_v again_o into_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n agree_v apt_o with_o the_o earth_n his_o vital_a spirit_n with_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fire_n his_o humour_n with_o the_o water_n most_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v agree_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o of_o hear_v with_o the_o air_n that_o of_o taste_v w_z e_o the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o sense_n of_o touch_v with_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o of_o smel_v with_o the_o air_n and_o fire_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o handle_v they_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n so_o small_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o element_n do_v not_o intemeddle_v his_o power_n &_o quality_n although_o one_o of_o they_o do_v always_o command_v above_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a of_o those_o 4._o humour_n in_o the_o body_n &_o be_v proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o muddy_a dregs_n which_o common_o thicken_v &_o settle_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v call_v melancholy_a the_o pure_a blood_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o midst_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o air_n that_o humour_n that_o swim_v in_o a_o round_a circle_n be_v watery_a sleame_n and_o the_o scum_n that_o appear_v above_o be_v the_o choler_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n the_o matter_n be_v humour_n natural_a heat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n builder_n dryness_n harden_v the_o body_n and_o cold_a refresh_n do_v not_o only_o moderate_v the_o heat_n that_o the_o moist_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v
rib_n bone_n for_o see_v the_o member_n of_o man_n breathe_a be_v close_v within_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v defend_v and_o arm_v with_o bone_n for_o their_o guard_n and_o preservation_n but_o also_o that_o these_o bone_n shall_v be_v so_o place_v that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v and_o restrain_v themselves_o open_a and_o close_o again_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o breathe_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v not_o hinder_v in_o their_o motion_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n less_o hard_a than_o the_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v many_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v space_n betwixt_o they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o enlarge_n &_o restrain_v of_o the_o breast_n but_o also_o that_o the_o muscle_n may_v be_v place_v between_o the_o rib_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o backebone_n shall_v be_v frame_v as_o it_o be_v namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o commodious_a for_o respiration_n and_o because_o the_o stomach_n also_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o enlargement_n and_o restraint_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o it_o receave_v and_o according_a as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o press_v down_o thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a help_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v soon_o be_v hurt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o rib_n if_o they_o be_v drive_v and_o force_v against_o it_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v those_o rib_n wherewith_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o stomach_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o so_o long_a nor_o so_o hard_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a kind_n of_o bone_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o gristle_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o more_o they_o descend_v downward_o the_o short_a they_o be_v therefore_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o rib_n be_v common_o call_v the_o false_a rib_n be_v or_o bastard_n rib_n which_o on_o each_o side_n be_v five_o in_o number_n the_o other_o seven_o end_v at_o the_o breastbone_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v defend_v and_o guard_v the_o heart_n &_o lung_n which_o be_v vital_a part_n hereupon_o when_o any_o have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 27._o that_o he_o be_v strike_v under_o the_o five_o rib_n because_o no_o blow_n pierce_v those_o part_n but_o it_o hurt_v some_o one_o of_o the_o vital_a member_n which_o can_v be_v wound_v but_o that_o death_n follow_v thereupon_o we_o see_v then_o how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v well_o forcsee_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o work_n of_o man_n body_n and_o have_v provide_v thereafter_o as_o need_v require_v as_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o bone_n only_o which_o part_n be_v most_o earthy_a and_o massy_a and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v how_o excellent_o this_o wisdom_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o other_o part_n and_o member_n that_o be_v more_o noble_a but_o we_o may_v judge_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o of_o all_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o treatise_n of_o the_o bone_n only_o be_v but_o very_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v if_o a_o man_n will_v utter_v it_o as_o physician_n do_v and_o distinguish_v proper_o of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o bone_n and_o of_o their_o use_n now_o to_o end_v the_o outward_a composition_n of_o the_o body_n touch_v the_o bone_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o share_n bone_n and_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o head_n &_o of_o the_o marrow_n that_o be_v within_o the_o bone_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o neck_n last_o of_o all_o we_o will_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n this_o dry_a anatomy_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v come_v to_o those_o part_n of_o our_o building_n that_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o amana_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o share_n bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o their_o office_n chap._n 6._o amana_n nothing_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n more_o wonder_a than_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o shape_n and_o the_o exquisite_a art_n use_v in_o the_o work_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v change_v so_o much_o as_o a_o nail_n or_o a_o eyelid_n which_o be_v but_o hair_n but_o that_o some_o imperfection_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v therein_o and_o some_o discommodity_n follow_v thereupon_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v perceive_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n consider_v his_o creation_n speak_v as_o one_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n i_o will_v say_v he_o praise_v thou_o 14._o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o mad_a marvelous_a be_v thy_o work_v and_o my_o soul_n know_v it_o well_o he_o can_v not_o in_o all_o that_o psalm_n marvel_v sufficient_o at_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o use_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o speech_n thou_o have_v frame_v or_o fashion_v i_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v benewoven_v or_o wrought_v in_o tissue_n and_o interlace_v and_o fashion_v artificial_o as_o it_o be_v in_o broadery_n work_v and_o true_o no_o image_n or_o picture_n how_o well_o soever_o it_o be_v paint_v and_o purtrayt_v be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o man_n body_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n of_o tapestry_n so_o well_o wrought_v and_o embroider_v or_o that_o have_v such_o variety_n of_o exquisite_a art_n and_o such_o diversity_n of_o figure_n as_o that_o have_v and_o from_o what_o pattern_n do_v painter_n and_o ingravers_n take_v the_o fashion_n and_o form_n of_o those_o image_n and_o picture_n which_o they_o will_v draw_v forth_o but_o from_o this_o what_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o tapestry_n or_o embroider_a work_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v almost_o the_o variety_n and_o draught_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n this_o will_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n touch_v the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o to_o finish_v the_o external_a composition_n of_o this_o humane_a building_n concern_v the_o bone_n we_o will_v first_o note_n that_o god_n in_o create_v the_o belly_n have_v not_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o bone_n bone_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v most_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o meat_n it_o receive_v second_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o woman_n that_o bear_v child_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v uphold_v together_o with_o that_o burden_n it_o bear_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o the_o share_n bone_n for_o a_o foundation_n taylâ—bone_n which_o also_o stand_v instead_o of_o a_o bulwark_n for_o the_o bowel_n and_o because_o a_o man_n can_v always_o stand_v upright_o but_o must_v oftentimes_o sit_v down_o not_o only_o to_o rest_v himself_o but_o also_o to_o dispatch_v many_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o he_o have_v the_o buttock_n bone_n and_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cover_v bone_n which_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o cushion_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o ease_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v they_o have_v for_o their_o familiar_a food_n the_o marrow_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v moist_a soft_a fat_a and_o sweet_a therefore_o it_o have_v neither_o sinew_n nor_o sense_n marrow_n but_o be_v within_o the_o bone_n as_o the_o sap_n of_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o branch_n for_o this_o cause_n job_n speak_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 24._o say_v his_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o milk_n and_o his_o bone_n run_v full_a of_o marrow_n but_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o see_v it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o superfluity_n of_o the_o meat_n how_o it_o can_v be_v engender_v within_o the_o bone_n and_o draw_v nourishment_n from_o the_o vein_n as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v but_o god_n know_v well_o how_o to_o provide_v for_o that_o and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o nourishment_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o full_a of_o marrow_n for_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o dry_a or_o
moist_a more_o hard_a or_o soft_a than_o other_o so_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o marrow_n and_o some_o have_v none_o at_o all_o because_o they_o need_v it_o not_o now_o this_o marrow_n whereof_o we_o speak_v now_o differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o chine-bone_n which_o the_o arabian_n call_v nucha_n nucha_fw-mi and_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o brain_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v as_o a_o river_n from_o his_o fountain_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o sinew_n to_o which_o end_n the_o other_o marrow_n be_v not_o appoint_v of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o bone_n see_v then_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o brain_n we_o must_v consider_v with_o what_o bone_n god_n have_v enclose_v it_o on_o every_o side_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o how_o many_o in_o all_o there_o be_v in_o the_o head_n both_o before_o and_o behind_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o on_o the_o left_a above_o and_o beneath_o of_o what_o form_n breadth_n length_n and_o hardness_n and_o how_o they_o be_v join_v one_o with_o another_o by_o seam_n and_o band_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o workmaster_n which_o make_v such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n head_n for_o first_o there_o be_v common_o six_o bone_n which_o compass_n the_o brain_n on_o each_o side_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wedgelike_a bone_n which_o be_v under_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v fasten_v and_o because_o there_o be_v many_o vessel_n and_o member_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o head_n god_n have_v make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o round_a figure_n reach_v somewhat_o in_o length_n and_o bulk_v out_o somewhat_o more_o both_o before_o &_o behind_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o vapour_n fume_n and_o smoky_a excrement_n mount_v upward_o therefore_o he_o have_v create_v the_o head_n and_o those_o bone_n of_o the_o head_n that_o be_v high_a not_o so_o solid_a and_o thick_a as_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n the_o vapour_n and_o fume_n shall_v not_o continue_v enclose_v within_o the_o brain_n but_o may_v evaporate_v and_o so_o disburden_v the_o brain_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_a at_o ease_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n therefore_o all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v so_o make_v one_o bone_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o piece_n but_o join_v together_o not_o by_o ligament_n as_o many_o sundry_a and_o several_a bone_n be_v but_o by_o such_o a_o proper_a and_o apt_a conjunction_n that_o there_o appear_v between_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seam_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o saw_n or_o combe_n as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o fine_o sew_v together_o and_o because_o the_o bone_n behind_o can_v not_o have_v that_o help_n of_o the_o hand_n for_o their_o defence_n which_o the_o bone_n before_o may_v have_v god_n have_v create_v they_o more_o hard_a and_o strong_a beside_o they_o all_o be_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o to_o every_o part_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o helmet_n and_o murrion_n to_o defend_v it_o on_o every_o side_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o head_n touch_v the_o bone_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o join_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o backebone_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o neck_n which_o be_v the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chine_n thereof_o be_v between_o they_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v motion_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o before_o and_o behind_o and_o on_o both_o side_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o shoulder_n without_o any_o space_n between_o which_o be_v necessary_a also_o both_o for_o breathe_v for_o voice_n and_o for_o many_o other_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v note_v hereafter_o and_o albeit_o the_o neck_n serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o voice_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o voice_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v as_o appear_v in_o those_o that_o have_v no_o neck_n for_o all_o beast_n that_o want_v the_o neck_n want_v also_o the_o voice_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o fish_n and_o in_o those_o beast_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v insecta_fw-la animalia_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o neck_n whereby_o to_o join_v their_o head_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a thread_n which_o hold_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o close_o together_o now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o build_n of_o man_n body_n and_o have_v set_v he_o upright_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dry_a anatomy_n we_o must_v come_v next_o to_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o bone_n sinew_n and_o other_o part_n mention_v by_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o description_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n we_o may_v speak_v also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n than_o be_v the_o first_o garment_n wherewith_o the_o bone_n be_v cover_v and_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o that_o part_n whereof_o the_o muscle_n be_v compound_v for_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n comprehend_v the_o kernel_n and_o the_o fat_a because_o of_o the_o agreement_n which_o these_o part_n have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o use_n for_o as_o for_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v this_o in_o common_a with_o the_o kernel_n and_o fat_a that_o it_o be_v soft_a and_o tender_a but_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o matter_n whereof_o kernel_n be_v make_v in_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o kernel_n be_v more_o sponge-like_a we_o learn_v before_o that_o flesh_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o blood_n and_o how_o it_o be_v make_v thereof_o concern_v the_o muscle_n we_o use_v to_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o proper_a instrument_n that_o move_v voluntary_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n muscle_n therefore_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v of_o thread_n proceed_v from_o the_o sinew_n and_o of_o ligament_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o flesh_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o muscle_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n there_o remain_v almost_o nothing_o but_o bare_a bone_n their_o proper_a place_n be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o body_n where_o there_o be_v jointe_n and_o where_o motion_n be_v require_v for_o without_o they_o the_o body_n can_v have_v that_o voluntary_a motion_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o be_v and_o which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o thereby_o a_o man_n may_v move_v and_o remove_v his_o member_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o needful_a for_o himself_o wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o animal_n part_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o all_o the_o sinew_n and_o of_o all_o motion_n and_o sense_n give_v to_o the_o body_n by_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n like_a to_o a_o waggonner_o that_o guyde_v his_o wagon_n and_o the_o muscle_n be_v like_a to_o the_o bit_n and_o bridle_v of_o horse_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o retire_v or_o set_v forward_o as_o the_o waggonner_n please_v either_o to_o draw_v they_o backward_o or_o to_o drive_v they_o forward_o to_o pull_v in_o or_o to_o let_v loose_a the_o bridle_n the_o sinew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o reins_n and_o leather_n fasten_v to_o the_o bridle_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o or_o to_o let_v they_o loose_v and_o to_o turn_v they_o both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a then_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o move_v it_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o chariot_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o horse_n that_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v like_a to_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o burden_n which_o it_o carri_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o muscle_n be_v compound_v of_o ligament_n sinew_n and_o flesh_n for_o as_o the_o ligament_n serve_v to_o knit_v they_o together_o and_o the_o sinew_n minister_v sense_n and_o motion_n so_o the_o flesh_n serve_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o little_a string_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o ligament_n and_o sinew_n first_o to_o nourish_v they_o then_o to_o hold_v they_o up_o fostly_a as_o if_o they_o lean_v upon_o little_a cushion_n and_o pillow_n and_o last_o to_o keep_v they_o aswell_o against_o the_o vehemency_n of_o internal_a heat_n as_o against_o the_o heat_n cold_a and_o hardness_n that_o come_v from_o without_o likewise_o the_o flesh_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
have_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o subjection_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o husband_n and_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o they_o in_o token_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o head_n cover_v especial_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o therefore_o he_o say_v every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v bareheaded_a dishonour_v thither_o head_n for_o it_o be_v even_o one_o very_a thing_n as_o though_o she_o be_v shâ—â—en_o therefore_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shorn_v and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v pull_v or_o shave_v let_v she_o be_v cover_v 15_o and_o a_o little_a after_o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o praise_n unto_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n labour_v chief_o to_o admonish_v woman_n that_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o they_o long_o hair_n then_o to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o become_v they_o best_o to_o have_v it_o so_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v keep_v their_o head_n cover_v with_o some_o veil_n and_o honest_a cover_n for_o the_o reason_n declare_v by_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n to_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o show_v in_o their_o hair_n god_n for_o indeed_o this_o school_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o school_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o our_o own_o body_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o what_o be_v convenient_a and_o honest_a for_o us._n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o cover_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o hair_n for_o a_o ornament_n only_o as_o the_o beard_n in_o man_n and_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o also_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o cover_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v without_o shame_n and_o villainy_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o deed_n or_o word_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o noble_a as_o the_o head_n and_o face_n be_v adorn_v with_o hair_n to_o give_v they_o great_a majesty_n but_o also_o place_n more_o secret_a be_v cover_v therewith_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o honour_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o cover_v and_o hide_v and_o that_o they_o dishonour_v they_o great_o and_o themselves_o also_o who_o discover_v they_o not_o only_o byvile_a and_o shameless_a handle_n but_o also_o by_o infamous_a and_o dishonest_a word_n as_o many_o do_v that_o always_o have_v filthy_a speech_n of_o whoredom_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o eye_n be_v also_o dishonest_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o be_v disclose_v to_o the_o ear_n which_o we_o must_v keep_v chaste_a as_o likewise_o the_o eye_n the_o tongue_n the_o mouth_n and_o the_o heart_n therefore_o they_o that_o behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o do_v as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o despite_n god_n and_o nature_n who_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o mistress_n wherefore_o when_o saint_n paul_n send_v woman_n to_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n to_o learn_v that_o lesson_n which_o be_v there_o teach_v they_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a gap_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o mistress_n god_n bathe_v give_v we_o in_o nature_n and_o what_o instruction_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o she_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v she_o and_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o know_v and_o to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o she_o show_v we_o even_o in_o our_o own_o body_n and_o go_v no_o further_o into_o her_o school_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o one_o hair_n therein_o from_o which_o we_o can_v take_v instruction_n how_o great_a then_o will_v the_o profit_n be_v if_o we_o can_v consider_v as_o we_o ought_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n now_o that_o we_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o foundation_n unto_o the_o very_a top_n we_o must_v to_o morrow_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o continue_v our_o speech_n of_o the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o goodly_a outward_a member_n wherewith_o the_o head_n be_v adorn_v and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o those_o serve_v as_o instrument_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o aser_n to_o begin_v the_o handle_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a matter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o day_n work_n the_o second_o day_n work_v of_o the_o bodily_a and_o external_a sense_n especial_o of_o touch_v of_o their_o member_n instrument_n and_o office_n chap._n 9_o aser_n they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a knowledge_n in_o humane_a art_n although_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v not_o therefore_o more_o happy_a than_o other_o unless_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o join_v therewith_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n for_o albeit_o they_o have_v great_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n than_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a in_o such_o study_n yet_o all_o their_o skill_n be_v blind_a in_o respect_n of_o true_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o only_o to_o make_v they_o more_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a condemnation_n then_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o more_o understanding_n than_o beast_n have_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o felicity_n and_o sovereign_n good_a of_o man_n consist_v consist_v not_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o make_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o know_v ourselves_o if_o it_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o will_v help_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o manifest_v more_o evident_o our_o ingratitude_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o aggravate_v so_o much_o the_o more_o his_o just_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o our_o head_n likewise_o we_o shall_v reap_v little_a benefit_n by_o our_o careful_a inquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n whereof_o we_o discourse_v yesterday_o if_o it_o serve_v not_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o deep_a contemplation_n of_o the_o goodly_a work_v that_o appear_v outward_o therein_o and_o of_o those_o corporal_a sense_n that_o have_v their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n in_o they_o and_o all_o this_o knowledge_n will_v do_v we_o little_a or_o no_o good_a at_o all_o if_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v thereby_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o which_o the_o former_a serve_v as_o messenger_n and_o minister_n as_o these_o latter_a do_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o in_o follow_v this_o order_n let_v we_o ascend_v step_n by_o step_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o although_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n shall_v dazzle_v when_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o yet_o we_o shall_v gain_v great_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a which_o draw_v near_o to_o perfection_n have_v before_o compare_v the_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n to_o a_o building_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o very_a top_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o set_v on_o the_o gate_n and_o window_n when_o a_o man_n will_v signify_v that_o a_o house_n be_v very_o lightsome_a and_o have_v air_n enough_o we_o common_o say_v that_o it_o be_v well_o bore_v or_o pierce_v which_o may_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o outward_a member_n face_n which_o god_n have_v fashion_v in_o the_o head_n especial_o in_o the_o face_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o servant_n to_o the_o chief_a bodily_a sense_n who_o service_n also_o be_v afterward_o require_v for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a sense_n it_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o build_n and_o tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n cause_v the_o great_a beauty_n thereof_o to_o shine_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o face_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o goodly_a orient_a and_o lively_a colour_n enrich_v with_o many_o excellent_a work_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o skin_n and_o paint_n but_o also_o of_o the_o
form_n and_o of_o so_o many_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a member_n as_o be_v ornament_n unto_o it_o yea_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a neither_o can_v they_o preserve_v and_o keep_v themselves_o i_o speak_v not_o yet_o of_o those_o part_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o contain_v within_o the_o head_n but_o only_o of_o those_o member_n which_o appear_v outward_o which_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a dispose_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n that_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o near_o join_v of_o they_o together_o do_v not_o cause_v they_o one_o to_o hinder_v the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o notwithstanding_o their_o diversity_n as_o we_o see_v evident_o and_o shall_v know_v more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n hereby_o do_v god_n admonish_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o one_o and_o dwell_v everyman_n within_o his_o boundoâ—_n and_o limit_n not_o set_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o and_o not_o encroach_a upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n for_o as_o these_o be_v spare_a and_o room_n enough_o in_o the_o head_n for_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o the_o member_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a order_n concord_n &_o consent_n that_o be_v among_o they_o so_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v big_a enough_o and_o have_v good_n enough_o for_o all_o if_o we_o have_v skill_n and_o can_v bear_v one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v content_a every_o one_o with_o his_o estate_n and_o office_n and_o with_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n as_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n if_o this_o good_a accord_n and_o consent_n be_v among_o we_o a_o little_a place_n will_v please_v we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o suffice_v us._n no_o river_n sea_n or_o mountain_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o within_o our_o bound_n and_o border_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n what_o rule_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v minister_n and_o messenger_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v five_o in_o number_n sense_n namely_o the_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_n and_o touch_v to_o all_o the_o member_n &_o instrument_n of_o these_o sense_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n be_v general_o give_v by_o the_o sinew_n which_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o brain_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v so_o that_o hereby_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o head_n see_v god_n have_v place_v therein_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o boby_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sinew_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n sense_n the_o first_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v sense_n by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o finewe_n the_o second_o be_v the_o instrument_n be_v well_o apply_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o office_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n effect_v her_o work_n the_o three_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n about_o which_o the_o soul_n exercise_v her_o office_n the_o four_o be_v the_o mean_a or_o way_n which_o receive_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sensible_a qualilitie_n and_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o instrument_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o sight_n first_o there_o must_v be_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o the_o eye_n be_v necessary_o require_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a instrument_n appoint_v to_o receive_v light_n then_o there_o must_v be_v light_a without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o make_v invisible_a for_o although_o the_o eye_n by_o nature_n be_v partaker_n of_o light_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o have_v natural_o and_o which_o they_o carry_v within_o themselves_o will_v afford_v they_o as_o small_a light_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o except_o they_o receive_v a_o great_a light_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o some_o light_a 〈◊〉_d body_n as_o from_o fire_n or_o from_o a_o candle_n light_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o night_n time_n last_o the_o mean_a or_o middle_a way_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v by_o which_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v the_o air_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n or_o crystal_n or_o such_o like_a body_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o keep_v back_o the_o light_n from_o 〈◊〉_d through_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o i_o mean_v between_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n and_o those_o colour_n which_o it_o must_v behold_v a_o can_v not_o apprehend_v and_o perceive_v they_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v smell_a and_o taste_v as_o we_o shall_v understand_v berter_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o particular_o but_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v it_o be_v most_o earthy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n touch_v therefore_o it_o agree_v with_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v sâ—nsâ—_n although_o it_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d less_o in_o some_o place_n theâ—_n in_o other_o this_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n to_o discern_v the_o first_o quality_n by_o namely_o hot_a cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a from_o other_o that_o accompany_v they_o as_o heavy_a and_o light_n hard_a and_o soft_a sour_a and_o sweet_a thick_a and_o thin_a which_o be_v compound_v quality_n take_v from_o the_o four_o 〈…〉_o all_o corporal_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o the_o four_o element_n concern_v gâ—â—â—atnesse_n figure_n member_n motion_n and_o rest_n they_o be_v common_a to_o many_o of_o the_o sense_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v from_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v differ_v in_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o other_o for_o only_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o ear_n hear_v the_o nose_n breathe_v the_o tongue_n and_o palate_n taste_v and_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o many_o point_n touch_v first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n can_v live_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v which_o have_v for_o object_v the_o elementary_a quality_n it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o quality_n what_o be_v profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o their_o body_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o quality_n and_o so_o eschew_v more_o easy_o that_o which_o may_v hurt_v they_o but_o man_n have_v this_o sense_n chief_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o finger_n that_o touch_v slight_o with_o they_o they_o may_v make_v the_o first_o trial_n of_o all_o quality_n for_o if_o they_o feel_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o touch_v be_v too_o hot_a or_o too_o cold_a or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o excess_n in_o the_o quality_n which_o may_v hurt_v they_o they_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o very_a little_a hurt_n they_o may_v avoid_v a_o great_a for_o a_o man_n may_v better_v cheap_a feel_v a_o little_a grief_n and_o that_o very_o light_o in_o the_o end_n of_o one_o finger_n or_o of_o many_o then_o in_o a_o whole_a member_n or_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n beside_o god_n have_v further_a provide_v for_o this_o sense_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sharp_a to_o â—â—ele_v sudden_o and_o to_o the_o quick_a as_o the_o sight_n or_o hear_n to_o the_o end_n the_o body_n shall_v receive_v less_o damage_n by_o that_o which_o it_o touch_v if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a for_o it_o now_o the_o eye_n because_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n that_o which_o they_o hear_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o damnify_v as_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o member_n may_v which_o feel_v not_o except_o they_o touch_v moreover_o life_n we_o have_v yet_o to_o note_v
bodily_a sense_n who_o nature_n approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n soul_n than_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o therefore_o by_o good_a right_n they_o bear_v rule_v among_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v their_o guide_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n chief_o to_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o goodly_a work_n which_o appear_v pâ—ncipally_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o all_o the_o order_n thereof_o and_o whereof_o wâ—_n can_v have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n by_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n for_o without_o the_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v note_v the_o diverse_a course_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n yea_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o mathematical_a science_n among_o which_o astronomy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a can_v be_v well_o and_o right_o show_v and_o teach_v as_o many_o other_o may_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o a_o man_n must_v make_v their_o demonstration_n by_o figure_n which_o be_v their_o letter_n and_o image_n i_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o science_n as_o that_o of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o man_n body_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v certain_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n wherefore_o see_v the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v the_o chief_a master_n of_o man_n in_o who_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n be_v lodge_v and_o enclose_v the_o great_a and_o first_o honour_n be_v by_o good_a right_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n likewise_o it_o be_v the_o first_o mistress_n that_o provoke_v man_n forward_o to_o the_o study_n and_o search_v out_o of_o science_n and_o wisdom_n mistress_n for_o of_o sight_n be_v engender_v admiration_n and_o wonder_v at_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o this_o admiration_n cause_v man_n afterward_o to_o consider_v more_o serious_o of_o thing_n and_o to_o mark_v they_o better_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n fall_v to_o inquire_v of_o matter_n more_o careful_o and_o to_o sound_v they_o deep_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o the_o study_n of_o science_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a light_n namely_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o which_o science_n and_o doctrine_n be_v as_o light_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o that_o it_o contemplate_v and_o muse_v by_o that_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v by_o right_a therefore_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o scatter_v his_o light_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o over_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a as_o corporal_a and_o visible_a his_o spiritual_a light_n he_o have_v infuse_v into_o spiritual_a creature_n and_o bodily_a light_n into_o bodily_a creature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o benefit_n the_o spirit_n may_v have_v understanding_n and_o the_o eye_n sight_n so_o that_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a creature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o understanding_n light_n with_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a light_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v they_o partaker_n as_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o chief_o of_o man_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o corporal_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o as_o body_n have_v their_o bodily_a eye_n so_o spirit_n have_v their_o spiritual_a eye_n for_o that_o understanding_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n wherefore_o by_o that_o they_o see_v god_n who_o be_v their_o heavenly_a sun_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a light_n as_o bodily_a eye_n behold_v the_o material_a sun_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o fountain_n god_n have_v place_v corporal_a light_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o see_v and_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a benefit_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o light_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n which_o discover_v and_o show_v to_o we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a nature_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v light_n &_o shine_a nature_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o express_v in_o word_n or_o teach_v in_o any_o sort_n what_o the_o light_n be_v which_o show_v all_o other_o thing_n &_o what_o be_v the_o beauty_n &_o excellency_n thereof_o unless_o the_o eye_n do_v behold_v and_o know_v it_o &_o distinguish_v it_o from_o darkness_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o our_o life_n will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n or_o if_o man_n have_v no_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v therefore_o as_o god_n have_v create_v the_o light_n to_o discover_v and_o show_v all_o thing_n by_o it_o so_o he_o have_v give_v eye_n to_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v apprehend_v &_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v make_v they_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o light_n and_o meet_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v between_o they_o &_o the_o light_n they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o by_o â—he_n self_n same_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v messenger_n to_o the_o mind_n to_o induce_v and_o lead_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n whereof_o corporal_a light_n be_v a_o very_a small_a resemblance_n and_o hereby_o also_o the_o mind_n may_v know_v that_o god_n 16._o who_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n as_o holy_a man_n know_v by_o experience_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v like_a to_o a_o glass_n that_o receive_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o it_o so_o god_n imprint_v image_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n wherefore_o as_o a_o glass_n can_v receive_v any_o image_n but_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o it_o so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v shine_v not_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o always_o set_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o image_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o beam_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o which_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o spring_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n &_o the_o son_n as_o the_o beam_n &_o brightness_n engender_v thereof_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o flame_n proceed_v from_o it_o which_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v it_o &_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o we_o see_v then_o how_o our_o eye_n together_o with_o the_o light_n admonish_v we_o of_o great_a thing_n of_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o great_a secret_n of_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a thing_n who_o image_n he_o have_v imprint_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o corporal_a and_o visible_a image_n we_o may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n which_o can_v be_v see_v &_o perceive_v with_o corporal_a sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o goodly_a gift_n both_o of_o the_o light_n &_o of_o the_o eye_n which_o can_v sufficient_o be_v value_v for_o although_o it_o do_v we_o no_o more_o service_n than_o it_o do_v to_o brute_n beast_n namely_o to_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o this_o corporal_a life_n yet_o we_o ought_v serious_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o us._n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o it_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n &_o proportion_n between_o then0_n &_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n declare_v to_o the_o mind_n what_o they_o see_v that_o it_o may_v take_v knowledge_n thereof_o so_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v see_v
with_o spiritual_a eye_n those_o image_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o brute_n beast_n do_v for_o because_o they_o want_v mind_n &_o understanding_n their_o eyesight_n pierce_v no_o further_a than_o unto_o those_o corporal_a thing_n which_o they_o behold_v wherefore_o when_o they_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o only_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o &_o never_o consider_v or_o look_v any_o further_o but_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o brutish_a as_o beast_n be_v stay_v not_o there_o but_o pass_v further_o he_o consider_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o and_o be_v ascend_v so_o high_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o corporal_a light_n he_o ascend_v even_o to_o the_o spiritual_a &_o divine_a light_n &_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a &_o infinite_a sun_n man_n also_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o corporal_a light_n &_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o &_o have_v also_o so_o much_o the_o more_o celestial_a &_o heavenly_a light_n whereof_o bodily_a light_n be_v a_o image_n as_o his_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o man_n see_v little_o clear_a &_o not_o much_o far_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n than_o brute_n beast_n do_v moreover_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o our_o former_a speech_n of_o 4._o thing_n requisite_a to_o see_v by_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n i_o will_v only_o add_v a_o little_a of_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a that_o receive_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sensible_a quality_n &_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o instrument_n if_o those_o body_n that_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o thick_a by_o nature_n that_o the_o light_n can_v not_o pierce_v through_o they_o them_z do_v the_o light_n appear_v upon_o they_o but_o not_o in_o so_o great_a measure_n nor_o so_o clear_a as_o in_o the_o air_n &_o in_o other_o body_n as_o in_o glass_n crystal_n or_o such_o like_a that_o be_v not_o so_o thick_a that_o they_o will_v hinder_v the_o light_n from_o pierce_v through_o they_o use_v this_o part_n of_o light_n that_o be_v upon_o thick_a body_n be_v call_v colour_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o mixture_n of_o light_n &_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o first_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o simple_a colour_n by_o mingle_v of_o which_o together_o all_o other_o colour_n be_v compound_v the_o one_o be_v white_a which_o have_v most_o light_a in_o it_o of_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o will_v take_v any_o other_o colour_n then_o there_o be_v black_a colour_n which_o have_v least_o light_a in_o it_o &_o therefore_o it_o will_v take_v no_o other_o colour_n mingle_v now_o according_a as_o these_o 2._o kind_n of_o colour_n be_v mingle_v together_o all_o other_o colour_n be_v infinite_a in_o number_n be_v compound_v take_v their_o diversity_n &_o difference_n as_o they_o have_v more_o white_a or_o black_a mingle_v in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o be_v red_a other_o yellow_a these_o green_a those_o skiecolor_n other_o gray_a or_o blue_a or_o tawny_a in_o a_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n yea_o impossible_a to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o difference_n &_o variety_n but_o god_n show_v himself_o yet_o more_o wonderful_a in_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v see_v even_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o colour_n for_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o a_o meadow_n or_o garden_n all_o the_o herb_n tree_n &_o plant_n that_o be_v there_o with_o leaf_n &_o flower_n &_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o green_a in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o differ_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o green_a of_o another_o kind_n although_o they_o be_v all_o green_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o flower_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v white_a or_o black_a or_o red_a or_o yellow_a or_o azure_a or_o of_o any_o other_o colour_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o that_o differ_v not_o in_o something_o from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n but_o of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n so_o be_v it_o with_o diverse_a feather_n &_o colour_n of_o bird_n among_o which_o there_o be_v such_o sundry_a colour_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o certain_a name_n to_o give_v they_o as_o for_o example_n we_o see_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o ring-dove_n and_o although_o painter_n indevor_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o counterfeit_v all_o these_o diversity_n in_o their_o printing_n mingle_v with_o many_o colour_n and_o howsoever_o as_o follower_n of_o nature_n they_o come_v very_o near_o she_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o represent_v any_o colour_n so_o lively_a as_o she_o bring_v it_o forth_o now_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o light_n they_o can_v not_o see_v any_o colour_n nor_o discern_v one_o from_o another_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o see_v colour_n colour_n they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o colour_n no_o more_o than_o it_o may_v be_v see_v without_o light_n of_o which_o those_o be_v make_v and_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v well_o see_v if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o much_o light_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o so_o if_o they_o have_v too_o much_o and_o more_o than_o they_o want_v they_o will_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o or_o if_o it_o be_v very_o great_a they_o will_v be_v dazzle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v blind_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o by_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o then_o through_o the_o reflection_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o discover_v unto_o they_o it_o imprint_v their_o image_n in_o they_o as_o the_o image_n of_o a_o ring_n be_v imprint_v in_o seal_a wax_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o our_o eye_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o their_o nature_n i_o know_v not_o almost_o at_o which_o end_n to_o begin_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v or_o in_o their_o form_n composition_n and_o use_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v all_o man_n into_o great_a admiration_n for_o first_o eye_n if_o you_o ask_v after_o their_o matter_n they_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o humour_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v like_a to_o water_n the_o other_o to_o glass_n melt_v or_o to_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o the_o three_o to_o you_o or_o crystal_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o resemble_v concern_v the_o crystalline_a humour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o thin_a but_o more_o firm_a than_o the_o other_o twain_o much_o like_a to_o wax_v melt_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o clear_a and_o more_o glister_a than_o both_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o humour_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v through_o they_o which_o be_v between_o crystal_n glass_n and_o water_n and_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v see_v through_o they_o humour_n the_o crystalline_a humour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o impart_v light_n unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a round_a crystal_n glass_n very_o glister_v and_o although_o the_o other_o twain_o be_v very_o bright_a so_o that_o the_o light_n may_v pass_v through_o they_o as_o it_o be_v through_o water_n and_o glass_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o light_n of_o themselves_o as_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n have_v which_o can_v not_o receive_v that_o light_n which_o it_o do_v from_o without_o if_o of_o itself_o also_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o light_n and_o if_o by_o that_o participation_n which_o it_o have_v there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o a_o natural_a agreement_n with_o the_o other_o the_o other_o twain_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o not_o only_o to_o nourish_v and_o moisten_v it_o that_o it_o dry_v not_o too_o fast_o but_o also_o to_o help_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o to_o moderate_v the_o vehemency_n both_o of_o those_o spirit_n and_o colour_n that_o may_v hurt_v it_o now_o because_o these_o humour_n be_v liquid_a and_o soft_a they_o have_v need_n of_o fit_a vessel_n to_o keep_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o office_n place_v the_o crystalline_a humoris_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o twain_o because_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o receive_v
the_o light_n and_o the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o light_n be_v disclose_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o have_v behind_o it_o that_o which_o resemble_v melt_v glass_n or_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o soft_a and_o liquid_a as_o the_o other_o before_o that_o resemble_v water_n thus_o have_v god_n dispose_v they_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a conveniency_n which_o be_v betweeve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o knit_v one_o to_o another_o as_o be_v meet_a both_o for_o they_o and_o their_o use_n and_o be_v all_o join_v together_o they_o serve_v to_o fill_v up_o that_o hollow_a place_n within_o which_o the_o eye_n be_v enclose_v so_o also_o the_o other_o part_n and_o namely_o the_o fat_a whereof_o they_o be_v well_o provide_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o fill_v up_o void_a room_n but_o also_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o eye_n may_v rest_v they_o more_o at_o ease_n and_o be_v moisten_v the_o better_a eye_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n great_a wonder_n of_o god_n providence_n appear_v most_o clear_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o the_o humour_n be_v so_o distinguish_v every_o on_o keep_v his_o place_n without_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n as_o also_o in_o this_o that_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o light_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o be_v so_o well_o compass_v about_o and_o fortify_v on_o all_o side_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o other_o that_o it_o may_v both_o keep_v and_o distribute_v better_o the_o light_n which_o it_o receive_v and_o also_o preserve_v itself_o and_o help_v the_o other_o humour_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nurse_n unto_o it_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n help_v it_o again_o moreover_o we_o be_v great_o to_o marvel_v at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o consider_v the_o coat_n and_o skin_n of_o the_o eye_n their_o form_n and_o motion_n their_o diverse_a colour_n and_o the_o sinew_n whereby_o they_o receive_v sight_n the_o discourse_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o lay_v upon_o thou_o aram._n of_o the_o tunicle_n and_o skin_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o form_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o sundry_a colour_n of_o the_o sinew_n whereby_o they_o receive_v sight_n and_o of_o other_o part_n about_o the_o eye_n chap._n 11._o aram._n if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o consider_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n but_o in_o one_o eye_n only_o aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o of_o the_o form_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o see_v and_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o the_o physician_n she_o we_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o anatomic_a a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o very_a great_a book_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o other_o member_n for_o there_o be_v no_o member_n so_o little_a wherein_o there_o be_v not_o most_o exquisite_a art_n and_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v not_o see_v marvelous_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o abash_v to_o see_v any_o physician_n prove_v a_o atheist_n if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o composition_n and_o anatomy_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n punish_v they_o with_o the_o like_a judgement_n that_o he_o have_v do_v other_o great_a philosopher_n who_o he_o cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n because_o through_o pride_n and_o ingratitude_n they_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o know_v the_o creator_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o workmaster_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n and_o now_o to_o this_o end_n according_a to_o out_o intent_n let_v we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v they_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n yet_o can_v see_v themselves_o now_o as_o we_o have_v perceive_v eye_n that_o god_n have_v dispose_v the_o matter_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o eye_n according_a to_o that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v assign_v they_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v tunicle_n or_o coat_n which_o be_v little_a skin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o vessel_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o little_a band_n to_o keep_v they_o unite_v and_o close_a together_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o move_v not_o forth_o and_o run_v out_o and_o withal_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o sure_a defence_n these_o skin_n according_a to_o their_o office_n and_o use_n be_v dispose_v one_o after_o another_o and_o interlace_v between_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o eye_n according_a to_o that_o agreement_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v both_o amongst_o themselves_o as_o also_o with_o those_o humour_n which_o they_o serve_v and_o which_o in_o like_a sort_n serve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v easy_o receive_v hurt_v tunicle_n and_o among_o those_o five_o several_a tunicle_n which_o there_o be_v of_o they_o according_a as_o the_o physician_n and_o anatomist_n distinguish_v they_o one_o be_v very_o slender_a like_a to_o a_o small_a spider_n web_n or_o to_o a_o very_a little_a fine_a white_a skin_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o a_o onion_n then_o there_o be_v another_o that_o be_v like_a to_o a_o little_a thread_n and_o the_o three_o resemble_v in_o colour_n the_o stone_n of_o a_o red_a grape_n i_o mean_v the_o outward_a side_n of_o it_o they_o be_v name_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o resemble_v but_o the_o chief_a strong_a and_o hard_a of_o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o flend_a and_o clear_a horn_n i_o mean_v that_o horn_n whereof_o lantern_n be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o thick_a by_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o it_o have_v with_o horn_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n this_o have_v god_n create_v in_o this_o sort_n both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a defence_n to_o all_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o light_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v through_o which_o it_o shine_v as_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lantern_n beside_o the_o horn_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o white_a skin_n which_o serve_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o whole_a eye_n unto_o the_o head_n in_o the_o place_n assign_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o as_o that_o like_o the_o spider_n web_n be_v the_o last_o and_o then_o the_o other_o be_v place_v between_o these_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o have_v name_v providence_n herein_o appear_v the_o work_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o providence_n be_v to_o be_v well_o mark_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o place_v the_o eye_n so_o far_o out_o in_o the_o face_n and_o head_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o nose_n ear_n and_o lip_n but_o more_o inward_a as_o it_o be_v in_o hole_n and_o little_a den_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o humour_n whereof_o they_o be_v compound_v to_o keep_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fast_o and_o close_o together_o because_o they_o be_v liquid_a therefore_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o hole_n as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o well_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o hebrew_n often_o use_v the_o solfesame_a word_n to_o signify_v both_o the_o eye_n and_o fountain_n eye_n next_o god_n have_v create_v they_o of_o a_o round_a form_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a most_o seemly_a and_o most_o perfect_a as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v most_o movable_a and_o easy_a to_o turn_v and_o return_v on_o every_o side_n as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eye_n require_v for_o see_v they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o to_o all_o creature_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fasten_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v that_o they_o can_v never_o look_v but_o one_o way_n nor_o stir_v themselves_o on_o any_o side_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o eye_n seven_o muscle_n both_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a and_o steady_a eye_n as_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o remove_v and_o turn_v upward_o and_o down_o ward_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a crossewise_a and_o round_a and_o as_o the_o round_a form_n be_v most_o perfect_a so_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o
his_o providence_n towards_o we_o to_o make_v we_o more_o than_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v we_o have_v yet_o another_o point_n to_o be_v note_v touch_v their_o situation_n which_o cause_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o agreement_n to_o be_v between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o head_n bead_n and_o between_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a &_o little_a world_n and_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v place_v more_o convenient_o then_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a tower_n see_v they_o be_v to_o serve_v all_o the_o other_o member_n in_o place_n of_o warder_n and_o watchman_n and_o of_o guide_n and_o leader_n therefore_o solomon_n have_v reason_n to_o call_v they_o the_o looker_n aut_fw-la by_o the_o window_n 3._o for_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o head_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v looking-glass_n be_v their_o window_n through_o which_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v we_o may_v also_o say_v asmuch_o of_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o look_v within_o his_o little_a circle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o window_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n have_v place_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o light_n above_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o between_o those_o goodly_a light_n above_o name_v and_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v create_v to_o receive_v light_n from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v that_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n which_o the_o sun_n moon_n &_o other_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o great_a universal_a world_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o these_o goodly_a body_n and_o celestial_a glass_n they_o occupy_v the_o high_a place_n in_o this_o body_n of_o the_o little_a world_n as_o the_o light_n do_v in_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o give_v it_o light_n on_o every_o side_n fire_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o eye_n be_v more_o fiery_a and_o have_v more_o agreement_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n than_o any_o other_o member_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o corporal_a sense_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a place_n so_o they_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o of_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v according_a to_o that_o which_o david_n say_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v a_o goodly_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o great_a and_o the_o little_a world_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n who_o sun_n and_o light_n be_v god_n and_o between_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o well_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o then_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_a but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v wicked_a than_o all_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v dark_a wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lantern_n lamp_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o more_o apt_a place_n or_o more_o convenient_a for_o their_o nature_n then_o that_o where_o god_n have_v place_v they_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o god_n have_v lodge_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a tower_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o reign_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o princess_n and_o guide_v under_o her_o law_n all_o the_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o man_n as_o the_o eye_n guide_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o when_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n reach_v out_o his_o beam_n to_o these_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o give_v they_o life_n vigour_n and_o virtue_n by_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o mind_n well_o lighten_v and_o then_o do_v she_o happy_o and_o to_o her_o proper_a end_n direct_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o speech_n see_v we_o have_v speak_v large_o enough_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n and_o what_o goodly_a image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n they_o represent_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o yet_o a_o little_a better_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o woorkmaster_n by_o consider_v apart_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v i_o mean_v by_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o woorkmanship_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v their_o substance_n without_o that_o disposition_n and_o form_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o what_o be_v a_o eye_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o head_n but_o a_o little_a clay_n and_o mire_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v now_o what_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v so_o appropriate_v it_o as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o goodly_a piece_n of_o work_n thereof_o and_o such_o fair_a instrument_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n mean_v to_o represent_v this_o divine_a work_n 6._o when_o he_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v by_o put_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v their_o sight_n which_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v his_o work_n and_o those_o goodly_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o on_o every_o side_n and_o continual_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o feed_v they_o not_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o profane_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n lest_o they_o serve_v to_o poison_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o become_v messenger_n to_o declare_v unto_o it_o honest_a &_o healthful_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v not_o only_o his_o bodily_a eye_n put_v out_o and_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o head_n but_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v blind_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o to_o many_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o matter_n propound_v touch_v the_o sense_n and_o their_o member_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o achitob_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v chap._n 5._o achitob._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a &_o he_o provide_v so_o well_o for_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whatsoever_o in_o all_o nature_n which_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a use_n and_o which_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n agreeable_a thereto_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v rude_a of_o understanding_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n easy_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o be_v namely_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o place_n whereof_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v earthly_a &_o corruptible_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o their_o very_a light_n be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o how_o great_a may_v we_o think_v the_o darkness_n to_o be_v in_o those_o part_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o light_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o guide_n and_o household_n master_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n almost_o of_o all_o art_n science_n and_o discipline_n because_o by_o their_o sight_n we_o know_v the_o light_n colour_n greatness_n figure_n number_n situation_n and_o motion_n of_o bodily_a thing_n both_o near_a and_o far_o off_o so_o now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o care_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o one_o man_n to_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n with_o another_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v pour_v wine_n or_o water_n out_o of_o one_o vessel_n into_o another_o but_o they_o be_v especial_o give_v by_o
have_v not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o to_o he_o only_o &_o by_o that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o the_o beast_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n and_o understanding_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v he_o partaker_n &_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v he_o speech_n which_o be_v as_o natural_a unto_o he_o as_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n head_n thereof_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v as_o a_o riverfrom_o his_o fountain_n for_o how_o can_v man_n make_v know_v their_o counsel_n &_o thought_n without_o speech_n and_o what_o good_a shall_v they_o receive_v by_o that_o sense_n &_o understanding_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o more_o they_o to_o beast_n if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o speech_n than_o they_o have_v whereby_o to_o make_v it_o know_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v speech_n serve_v they_o if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v they_o have_v to_o speak_v if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n &_o reason_n then_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a then_o to_o have_v a_o confuse_a voice_n only_o as_o they_o have_v therefore_o also_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v join_v these_o twothing_n together_o grant_v speech_n unto_o man_n because_o he_o have_v create_v he_o partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o have_v deprive_v beast_n of_o the_o one_o he_o have_v also_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n neither_o of_o reason_n nor_o speech_n 6._o for_o this_o cause_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la have_v join_v these_o thing_n together_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n counsel_n and_o tongue_n and_o eye_n ear_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o sixth_o he_o give_v they_o a_o spirit_n and_o seventhly_a he_o give_v they_o speech_n to_o declare_v his_o work_v he_o fill_v they_o with_o knowledge_n of_o understanding_n and_o show_v they_o good_a and_o evil_a whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o plain_o what_o be_v the_o right_a &_o true_a use_n of_o speech_n to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v for_o he_o place_v counsel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o next_o the_o tongue_n again_o after_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o place_v speech_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v their_o messenger_n whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o one_o be_v give_v for_o the_o other_o and_o both_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o show_v forth_o his_o work_n and_o marvelous_a act_n sermon_n to_o which_o effect_n basil_n the_o great_a say_v very_o well_o that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o grant_v we_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o ability_n and_o mean_n to_o lay_v open_a one_o to_o another_o the_o counsel_n and_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o distribute_v among_o we_o that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o communicable_a nature_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v for_o the_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n as_o a_o secret_a treasury_n or_o as_o a_o larder_n or_o pantry_n in_o a_o house_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v daily_o take_v the_o heart_n also_o be_v like_a to_o a_o seller_n or_o garner_n wherein_o counsel_n and_o thought_n be_v lock_v and_o close_v up_o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v like_a to_o the_o steward_n who_o draw_v out_o and_o dispense_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v for_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n our_o soul_n use_v thought_n and_o discourse_n which_o can_v be_v declare_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o flesh_n without_o speech_n word_n and_o name_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o she_o bring_v forth_o and_o publish_v that_o which_o be_v enclose_v and_o hide_a in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o her_o understanding_n man_n and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o man_n one_o internal_a and_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o external_a which_o be_v pronounce_v and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o internal_a that_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v in_o voice_n pronounce_v in_o speech_n and_o bring_v into_o use_n be_v as_o a_o river_n send_v from_o the_o thought_n with_o the_o voice_n as_o from_o his_o fountain_n for_o before_o the_o thought_n can_v utter_v any_o outward_a speech_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o voice_n first_o the_o mind_n must_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n present_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n â—â—eech_v and_o then_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o the_o imaginative_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o reason_n must_v discourse_v to_o know_v and_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o well_o and_o to_o separate_v or_o join_v thing_n according_a to_o that_o agreement_n or_o difference_n that_o concord_n or_o discord_n which_o they_o may_v have_v among_o they_o next_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o judgement_n shall_v follow_v this_o discourse_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a and_o to_o reject_v and_o shun_v the_o contrary_n last_o all_o must_v be_v utter_v by_o signification_n apt_a and_o convenient_a for_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v give_v over_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o vocal_a instrument_n that_o which_o it_o have_v comprise_v and_o resolve_v upon_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a the_o same_o be_v manifest_o declare_v outward_o by_o the_o air_n frame_v into_o voice_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o articulate_a and_o distinct_a voice_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o cover_v now_o when_o this_o voice_n and_o speech_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o it_o have_v no_o body_n whereby_o the_o hand_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o but_o be_v insensible_a to_o all_o the_o sense_n except_o the_o hear_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o or_o keep_v it_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o gripe_a hand_n but_o enter_v in_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o long_o detain_v there_o while_o the_o sound_n rebound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o sudden_o but_o albeit_o the_o sound_n and_o the_o voice_n pass_v so_o sudden_o as_o if_o present_o it_o fly_v away_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o outward_a speech_n nevertheless_o the_o internal_a speech_n remain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o spirit_n heart_n and_o think_v that_o engender_v it_o not_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n divide_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v but_o also_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o hearer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o speech_n that_o be_v breed_v there_o and_o because_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o the_o thought_n where_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o be_v breed_v and_o thus_o the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v discover_v and_o manifest_v by_o speech_n be_v so_o that_o all_o voice_n be_v not_o speech_n for_o the_o name_n of_o voice_n general_o take_v comprehend_v all_o sound_n and_o thing_n which_o bring_v any_o noise_n to_o the_o ear_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o special_o attribute_v to_o those_o sound_n which_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o make_v with_o their_o throat_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n thereby_o but_o man_n only_o have_v articulate_v and_o well_o distinguish_v sound_n unto_o which_o bird_n of_o all_o other_o beast_n approach_v near_a so_o that_o even_o many_o of_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o frame_v man_n voice_n but_o it_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o because_o that_o instrument_n of_o music_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n imitate_v the_o distinct_a voice_n of_o man_n we_o attribute_v voice_n to_o they_o although_o the_o sound_n which_o they_o make_v be_v more_o without_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n then_o that_o of_o beast_n soul_n but_o in_o man_n voice_n frame_v into_o word_n be_v sign_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o mind_n both_o general_o and_o special_o namely_o of_o the_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v by_o his_o speech_n how_o all_o these_o part_n be_v affect_v namely_o whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o they_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dull_a witted_a or_o have_v his_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n trouble_v and_o his_o memory_n slow_a and_o heavy_a he_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o speak_v
a_o lamp_n to_o moisten_v the_o meat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o fire_n shall_v not_o consume_v it_o so_o quick_o and_o because_o it_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v burn_v otherwise_o the_o light_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o life_n will_v die_v together_o with_o it_o it_o must_v have_v new_a matter_n continual_o minister_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o can_v always_o continue_v kindle_v in_o the_o chimney_n and_o not_o go_v out_o if_o it_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o wood_n or_o coal_n or_o in_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n if_o it_o have_v not_o always_o cotton_n or_o week_n and_o oil_n or_o some_o other_o tallowy_a and_o moist_a matter_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o when_o either_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o fail_v another_o be_v put_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o as_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o nourishment_n they_o have_v both_o in_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o tallow_n thereof_o so_o life_n and_o that_o natural_a fire_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n be_v maintain_v by_o that_o food_n which_o they_o receive_v ordinary_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o meat_n then_o in_o man_n body_n be_v to_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o natural_a heat_n thereof_o as_o the_o week_n be_v in_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n and_o the_o moisture_n which_o it_o receive_v by_o drink_n be_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o â—oyle_n and_o tallow_n hunger_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o heat_n be_v strong_a in_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v feel_v thirst_n which_o be_v a_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v moist_a and_o cold_a that_o be_v of_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a for_o the_o moisture_n must_v be_v confirm_v &_o strengthen_v to_o moderate_v the_o burn_a heat_n as_o it_o be_v when_o oil_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o lamp_n and_o if_o both_o heat_n and_o moisture_n consume_v each_o other_o begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a and_o to_o fail_v they_o must_v both_o be_v holpen_v that_o they_o may_v gather_v more_o strength_n as_o when_o we_o put_v not_o only_a oil_n but_o week_n also_o into_o a_o lamp_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hunger_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o humidity_n require_v in_o hunger_n and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o thirst_n because_o the_o moisture_n desire_v in_o thirst_n be_v more_o thin_a and_o less_o earthy_a then_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o hunger_n and_o if_o the_o moisture_n be_v increase_v over_o much_o so_o that_o the_o heat_n decrease_v and_o languish_v and_o consequent_o the_o appetite_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o to_o receive_v nourishment_n decay_v it_o must_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o physic_n for_o although_o all_o nourishment_n be_v as_o it_o be_v physic_n to_o the_o body_n thereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o that_o food_n repair_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o all_o the_o body_n whereas_o physic_n repair_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n for_o this_o cause_n food_n be_v always_o necessary_a for_o all_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o beside_o that_o all_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o physic_n they_o that_o want_v it_o use_v it_o but_o at_o certain_a time_n as_o necessity_n require_v for_o if_o those_o member_n that_o serve_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v well_o dispose_v and_o discharge_v their_o office_n so_o well_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v due_a nourishment_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v healthy_a and_o sound_a there_o need_v nothing_o but_o ordinary_a food_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o good_a health_n but_o if_o any_o member_n be_v weaken_v and_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n well_o especial_o any_o of_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o serve_v to_o nourish_v the_o whole_a body_n it_o must_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o strength_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o physic_n now_o albeit_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v present_o discourse_v be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o teach_v especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o sce_v and_o hear_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o yet_o we_o may_v receive_v much_o good_a doctrine_n thereby_o for_o as_o the_o body_n can_v live_v except_o it_o have_v such_o corporal_a food_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o taste_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v if_o it_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o as_o life_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o body_n by_o heat_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n thereof_o to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n consist_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v by_o heat_n namely_o by_o the_o love_n &_o charity_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o can_v live_v that_o life_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a and_o bless_a life_n see_v god_n live_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o it_o in_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n this_o love_n must_v be_v always_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v therein_o by_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a moisture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a nature_n so_o the_o food_n thereof_o must_v be_v answerable_a thereunto_o this_o food_n therefore_o can_v be_v have_v but_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o minister_v this_o food_n unto_o it_o be_v his_o heavenly_a &_o eternal_a word_n and_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o thereby_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o matter_n subject_n of_o corporal_a sense_n and_o see_v we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o see_v how_o god_n prepare_v they_o to_o this_o end_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v instruct_v we_o amana_n of_o help_n and_o creature_n meet_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n how_o god_n prepare_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n of_o their_o use_n chap._n 18._o amana_n god_n be_v careful_a over_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n have_v put_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v follow_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o their_o health_n and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o contrary_a unto_o it_o life_n now_o this_o preservation_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n nourisher_n of_o life_n or_o else_o in_o a_o inequality_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o equality_n by_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a excess_n of_o heat_n or_o moisture_n that_o the_o one_o consume_v the_o other_o death_n follow_v necessary_o if_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n of_o either_o but_o a_o good_a equality_n the_o body_n be_v very_o well_o affect_v but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o body_n so_o temper_v and_o although_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v find_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n but_o that_o it_o will_v quick_o change_v as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o when_o this_o change_n do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o great_a excess_n and_o inequality_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v upright_o by_o nourishment_n the_o body_n be_v nevertheless_o well_o dispose_v untiil_n such_o time_n as_o the_o excess_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v repair_v by_o food_n for_o then_o if_o food_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o physic_n and_o if_o the_o inequality_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n no_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v there_o be_v no_o other_o natural_a aid_n to_o be_v have_v now_o this_o inequality_n that_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o equality_n body_n be_v very_o pleasant_a as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o prick_n and_o procurer_n of_o natural_a pleasure_n necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o incite_v he_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sawse_n to_o make_v they_o toothsome_a for_o if_o
those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o nourishment_n food_n yea_o in_o their_o mouth_n also_o to_o the_o end_n to_o render_v unto_o he_o honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n whensoever_o beast_n do_v eat_v their_o tongue_n serve_v to_o feed_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o that_o of_o man_n do_v help_v they_o but_o they_o praise_v not_o god_n with_o that_o tongue_n which_o serve_v to_o nourish_v they_o because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o that_o gift_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o as_o a_o fountain_n can_v be_v without_o a_o river_n so_o a_o river_n can_v be_v without_o a_o fountain_n for_o this_o cause_n see_v reason_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v man_n partaker_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n in_o he_o and_o speech_n as_o the_o river_n that_o issue_v from_o it_o the_o grecian_n express_v both_o reason_n and_o speech_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n which_o saint_n john_n also_o use_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n for_o as_o all_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n so_o he_o make_v nothing_o without_o cause_n and_o which_o have_v not_o his_o use_n so_o likewise_o he_o give_v nothing_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o withal_o he_o give_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o use_v thereby_o to_o be_v make_v serviceable_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v not_o speech_n to_o beast_n because_o he_o make_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o reason_n without_o which_o speech_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o superfluous_a work_n of_o god._n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o god_n require_v not_o of_o beast_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o speech_n praise_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n as_o he_o require_v it_o of_o man_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o mean_n to_o perform_v it_o for_o beast_n have_v neither_o reason_n to_o understande_v what_o be_v speak_v nor_o speech_n to_o utter_v any_o thing_n thereby_o whereas_o man_n have_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v both_o the_o fountain_n and_o also_o the_o river_n that_o run_v from_o it_o wherefore_o when_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o while_o he_o be_v take_v his_o refection_n to_o which_o use_n his_o tongue_n serve_v he_o according_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o table_n true_o he_o be_v much_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o brute_n beast_n if_o with_o the_o self_n same_o tongue_n he_o do_v not_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n acknowledge_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o celestial_a father_n hog_n that_o give_v he_o that_o food_n and_o that_o nourish_v he_o if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o look_v no_o more_o from_o whence_o the_o meat_n come_v unto_o he_o than_o do_v the_o hog_n who_o with_o his_o snout_n always_o towards_o the_o earth_n feed_v upon_o the_o acorn_n that_o be_v underneath_o the_o oak_n and_o never_o look_v or_o consider_v from_o whence_o they_o fall_v yea_o the_o hog_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o praise_v god_n then_o such_o man_n do_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o brute_n beast_n without_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n he_o distribute_v amongst_o they_o for_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o kind_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n do_v in_o they_o according_a as_o the_o kingly_a psalmist_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o psalm_n neither_o do_v god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o then_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o see_v he_o have_v give_v more_o to_o man_n then_o to_o all_o other_o visible_a and_o bodily_a creature_n he_o require_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o he_o and_o that_o very_o just_o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 48._o to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v more_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o he_o wherefore_o man_n be_v not_o only_o too_o too_o inexcusable_a but_o more_o vile_a and_o savage_a than_o any_o brute_n beast_n if_o his_o tongue_n serve_v he_o no_o far_o at_o the_o table_n for_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n thereby_o then_o if_o beastlike_a his_o snout_n and_o nose_n be_v in_o a_o cratch_n or_o manger_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o food_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n if_o he_o take_v it_o after_o that_o sort_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o mean_a as_o paul_n teach_v he_o use_v it_o not_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o very_a profane_a man_n for_o as_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 4._o so_o it_o be_v defile_v to_o the_o filthy_a not_o through_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o such_o as_o abuse_v it_o like_v to_o infidel_n but_o all_o they_o abuse_v it_o that_o give_v not_o thanks_n for_o it_o to_o the_o creator_n give_v wherefore_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a that_o have_v their_o heart_n purify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o faith_n so_o nothing_o be_v clean_o to_o the_o defile_a and_o to_o infidel_n but_o if_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v unwoorthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o man_n yea_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o hog_n than_o who_o they_o be_v much_o more_o vile_a and_o detestable_a we_o may_v easy_o judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o only_o not_o praise_n god_n or_o give_v he_o any_o thanks_n but_o which_o be_v worse_a blaspheme_v and_o as_o it_o be_v despite_o he_o in_o lieu_n of_o recompense_v he_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o glutton_n drunkard_n and_o swearer_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o such_o man_n but_o that_o they_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v mad_a dog_n than_o man_n man_n except_o we_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o instrument_n tongue_n and_o mouth_n they_o be_v and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o cease_v not_o to_o prattle_v and_o babble_n about_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a matter_n and_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o backbiting_a and_o slander_v every_o one_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n compare_v their_o tongue_n to_o the_o clacket_n of_o a_o mill_n for_o see_v every_o one_o of_o we_o carry_v a_o mill_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o we_o show_v before_o these_o man_n may_v true_o boast_v that_o their_o mill_n be_v better_a furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n than_o other_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o that_o but_o rather_o the_o less_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o their_o clack_v evil_a speech_n and_o backebiting_n infect_v all_o table_n where_o they_o come_v with_o their_o tongue_n they_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o dog_n that_o do_v not_o only_o bark_v but_o also_o bite_v but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o draw_v the_o last_o draught_n of_o the_o pencil_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o man_n body_n by_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o smell_v with_o the_o member_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o wherein_o we_o look_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o thou_o aram._n of_o the_o nose_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v and_o of_o their_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o composition_n matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o nose_n chap._n 19_o aram._n forasmuch_o as_o beauty_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o proceed_v of_o the_o proportion_n agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v then_o very_a seemly_a in_o man_n body_n consist_v when_o it_o follow_v nature_n only_o and_o be_v without_o any_o blemish_n or_o defect_n now_o this_o beauty_n consist_v in_o sour_a thing_n namely_o in_o figure_n in_o number_n in_o greatness_n and_o in_o situation_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o colour_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o correspondency_n of_o the_o member_n one_o towards_o another_o aswell_o in_o the_o number_n as_o in_o the_o length_n and_o greatness_n of_o each_o of_o they_o well_o compass_v and_o proportion_v together_o be_v one_o cause_n also_o of_o beauty_n as_o likewise_o the_o place_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n most_o convement_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o use_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v
the_o ground_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o great_a infection_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n turn_v his_o face_n from_o we_o when_o he_o find_v we_o so_o stink_a and_o infect_v contrariwise_o when_o we_o smell_v some_o good_a savour_n it_o ought_v to_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o odour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v well_o please_v and_o agreeable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o all_o endeavour_n to_o present_v he_o with_o such_o smell_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v of_o good_a odour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o holy_a word_n will_v teach_v we_o after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a nose_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o smell_v of_o that_o good_a odour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n work_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o lie_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v as_o the_o brain_n be_v by_o those_o good_a smell_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o bodily_a nose_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v that_o be_v therein_o now_o therefore_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o goodly_a matter_n of_o the_o five_o corporal_a and_o external_a sense_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v profit_v much_o by_o a_o brief_a collection_n of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o the_o commodity_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o man_n consider_v also_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o their_o face_n and_o visage_n in_o which_o these_o goodly_a organical_a instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v plant_v and_o how_o their_o face_n be_v image_n and_o picture_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n appertainth_v to_o thou_o achitob._n of_o the_o use_n brief_o of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n namely_o in_o purge_v the_o superfluity_n and_o ordure_n of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n face_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o they_o chap._n 20._o achitob._n when_o we_o taste_v some_o pleasure_n by_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n namely_o those_o which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o indeed_o such_o contemplation_n afford_v great_a delight_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o ignorance_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v great_a occasion_n and_o certain_a mean_n to_o consider_v what_o pleasure_n and_o joy_v it_o will_v be_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o creator_n and_o workmaster_n who_o have_v make_v &_o give_v to_o man_n such_o excellent_a sense_n such_o wonderful_a virtue_n &_o faculty_n what_o delight_n arise_v of_o hear_v &_o smell_v only_o some_o small_a odour_n &_o of_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o his_o providence_n wisdom_n goodness_n benignity_n grace_n &_o mercy_n much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o taste_v &_o relish_v of_o us._n which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o employ_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o meditate_v in_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o mortal_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o enjoy_v true_a contemplation_n that_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v soul_n with_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n 11._o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o now_o than_o we_o may_v know_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v in_o these_o our_o discourse_n what_o testimony_n god_n have_v plant_v of_o his_o great_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n what_o care_v he_o have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v of_o man_n sense_n and_o how_o he_o have_v give_v he_o as_o many_o corporal_a sense_n as_o he_o need_v for_o the_o use_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o those_o visible_a and_o bodily_a creature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o he_o have_v eye_n whereby_o he_o use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o such_o diversity_n of_o colour_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o artificial_a and_o compound_v with_o the_o sundry_a mixture_n of_o natural_a thing_n then_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sound_n and_o principal_o of_o speech_n together_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o harmony_n and_o melody_n consist_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o tune_n and_o song_n as_o well_o of_o mâ—ns_n voice_n as_o of_o bird_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o also_o of_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o diversity_n among_o man_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o nose_n and_o nostril_n he_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o pleasure_n of_o odour_n and_o smell_n so_o diverse_a in_o nature_n both_o natural_a and_o artificial_a and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o mouth_n tongue_n and_o palate_n he_o enjoy_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o taste_n which_o also_o be_v very_o diverse_a and_o chief_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v nourish_v for_o this_o good_a god_n have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n whereunto_o he_o have_v join_v pleasure_n with_o profit_n if_o man_n know_v how_o to_o use_v the_o same_o with_o moderation_n and_o measure_n rather_o to_o make_v supply_v no_o necessity_n then_o to_o satisfy_v pleasure_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o feeling_n and_o touching_n of_o all_o the_o bodily_a member_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n but_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v also_o what_o instruction_n god_n give_v by_o they_o unto_o man_n concern_v their_o infirmity_n body_n for_o although_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a outward_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v yet_o it_o have_v infection_n within_o which_o of_o necessity_n must_v appear_v and_o break_v forth_o outward_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o unburdn_v for_o the_o body_n can_v reap_v that_o profit_n of_o the_o nourishment_n it_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o element_n and_o chief_o of_o that_o which_o it_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o that_o it_o can_v convert_v &_o turn_v all_o of_o it_o into_o nourishment_n &_o substance_n &_o avoid_v all_o those_o accident_n &_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o that_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o excrement_n of_o much_o superfluity_n &_o ordure_n which_o will_v kill_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o discharge_v and_o deliver_v thereof_o for_o these_o excrement_n will_v be_v poison_n unto_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o nourishment_n therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o that_o admonish_a man_n of_o his_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o clay_n and_o earth_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o it_o again_o it_o have_v withal_o ordain_v the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v comfort_v &_o discharge_v of_o those_o excrement_n &_o superfluity_n which_o may_v hurt_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o member_n but_o have_v his_o proper_a passage_n appropriate_v for_o purgation_n &_o serve_v in_o his_o place_n yea_o even_o the_o noble_a member_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o those_o member_n by_o which_o we_o account_v most_o vile_a abject_a &_o shameful_a &_o which_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o cover_v &_o hide_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o void_a of_o the_o gross_a vile_a &_o most_o filthy_a excrement_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o excellent_a &_o chief_a in_o the_o head_n &_o face_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o body_n out_o of_o which_o there_o proceed_v not_o some_o infection_n &_o filthiness_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o our_o whole_a body_n be_v within_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stink_a draught_n or_o puddle_n that_o empti_v itself_o on_o every_o side_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sink_n &_o gutter_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o general_o there_o be_v no_o part_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sweat_v which_o oftentimes_o savour_v very_o strong_o and_o that_o purge_v not_o it_o selfby_o sweat_v from_o that_o superfluity_n which_o it_o
five_o they_o which_o make_v five_o sort_n distinguish_v between_o the_o common_a sense_n the_o imagination_n and_o the_o fantasy_n make_v they_o three_o and_o for_o the_o four_o they_o add_v reason_n or_o the_o judge_a faculty_n and_o for_o the_o five_o memory_n they_o that_o make_v but_o three_o kind_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o other_o but_o only_o in_o that_o they_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a three_o under_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o under_o one_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o imagination_n or_o the_o fantasy_n sensitive_a as_o for_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n it_o comprehend_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o corporal_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o motive_n as_o for_o the_o motive_n virtue_n it_o comprehend_v the_o move_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o of_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o gripe_v this_o move_a be_v do_v by_o the_o sinew_n muscle_n and_o filament_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o not_o without_o knowledge_n and_o will_n as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v natural_a motion_n of_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n and_o this_o motion_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o imagination_n in_o regard_n of_o beast_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v at_o large_a these_o two_o last_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o the_o sensitive_a and_o motive_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o will_v now_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o first_o which_o comprehend_v the_o internal_a sense_n speak_v of_o by_o i_o even_o now_o which_o answer_n to_o the_o external_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o bond_n agreement_n and_o communication_n which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v together_o and_o because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o faculty_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o external_a member_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v serve_v by_o they_o so_o now_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o the_o internal_a part_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o her_o operation_n and_o instrument_n as_o the_o labourer_n that_o work_v by_o his_o instrument_n and_o frame_v those_o work_v that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o not_o bodily_a we_o can_v see_v it_o in_o it_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n nor_o have_v any_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o effect_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o their_o cause_n as_o also_o by_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o although_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o that_o small_a knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v do_v exceed_o profit_v end_n delight_n us._n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o be_v create_v under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o or_o any_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n because_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v more_o excellent_a profitable_a pleasant_a and_o necessary_a yea_o more_o worthy_a admiration_n then_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o which_o always_o yield_v profit_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v light_n by_o that_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o great_a variety_n beauty_n and_o harmony_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o well_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o no_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v so_o well_o paint_v or_o bedeck_v with_o such_o beautiful_a lively_a and_o excellent_a image_n and_o picture_n as_o that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n she_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o author_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o invention_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o of_o all_o those_o wonderful_a work_v that_o be_v make_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v she_o or_o think_v upon_o she_o without_o great_a pleasure_n and_o admiration_n and_o see_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o befall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o man_n then_o to_o know_v it_o well_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v labour_v more_o careful_o to_o keep_v this_o fountain_n pure_a and_o well_o purge_v that_o all_o the_o river_n of_o their_o action_n and_o work_n may_v issue_v and_o flow_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o thence_o for_o that_o man_n can_v never_o govern_v his_o soul_n well_o necessary_a nor_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o that_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o work_v we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o of_o a_o workman_n what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o what_o he_o be_v good_a for_o and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v unmeete_a he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v know_v what_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o sentence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o say_v know_v thyself_o ought_v here_o especial_o to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o virtue_n and_o affection_n thereof_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o well_o and_o to_o know_v what_o may_v be_v know_v thereof_o as_o also_o the_o diverse_a and_o hollow_a lurk_a hole_n the_o turn_n and_o wind_n therein_o then_o to_o know_v the_o bone_n flesh_n sinew_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o body_n with_o all_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o according_a as_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o see_v the_o principal_a effect_n be_v the_o life_n which_o it_o give_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o creature_n void_a of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o afterward_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o live_a creature_n as_o that_o which_o will_v help_v we_o well_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o first_o then_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o bodily_a creature_n all_o they_o be_v spiritual_a creature_n that_o be_v without_o body_n and_o which_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o any_o bodily_a sense_n and_o such_o be_v the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o bodily_a creature_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v by_o corporal_a sense_n among_o which_o some_o have_v no_o life_n and_o some_o have_v life_n life_n again_o those_o creature_n that_o have_v no_o life_n differ_v in_o two_o respect_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o natural_a motion_n as_o stone_n metal_n mineral_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n other_o have_v their_o natural_a motion_n among_o which_o some_o be_v mutable_a corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v other_o be_v immutable_a &_o incorruptible_a continue_v always_o firm_a in_o their_o estate_n during_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o water_n the_o air_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v creature_n have_v motion_n albeit_o they_o have_v no_o life_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n whether_o they_o have_v life_n or_o no._n for_o be_v make_v of_o contrary_a matter_n and_o quality_n they_o corrupt_v and_o change_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o matter_n and_o substance_n which_o can_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o philosopher_n notwithstanding_o it_o alter_v in_o form_n but_o always_o return_v to_o the_o first_o nature_n stone_n and_o metal_n albeit_o they_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_v from_o corruption_n and_o consume_n through_o use_n immutable_a but_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o nature_n that_o they_o move_v continual_o and_o yet_o abide_v
always_o entire_a and_o in_o their_o first_o form_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o change_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o wear_v or_o consume_v away_o as_o other_o creature_n do_v that_o be_v underneath_o they_o insomuch_o that_o none_o of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v either_o weary_v wear_v or_o spend_v more_o with_o all_o the_o labour_n they_o have_v undergo_v by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n than_o they_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n for_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o change_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o quality_n that_o according_a to_o their_o diverse_a course_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o planet_n &_o star_n be_v sometime_o further_o off_o sometime_o near_o each_o to_o other_o that_o they_o have_v their_o opposition_n conjunction_n diverse_a and_o different_a aspect_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n and_o difference_n of_o their_o course_n and_o motion_n we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o eclipse_n both_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o change_n that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o body_n substance_n &_o quality_n life_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o sight_n concern_v the_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n divide_v into_o three_o kind_n but_o they_o that_o distinguish_v more_o subtle_o make_v four_o kind_n and_o because_o life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o philosopher_n make_v as_o many_o sort_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v of_o life_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n they_o call_v the_o first_o the_o nourish_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n or_o life_n the_o second_o the_o sensitine_n the_o three_o the_o cogitative_a &_o the_o four_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o the_o soul_n partaker_n of_o reason_n life_n touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o have_v no_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n then_o to_o nourish_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o be_v until_o this_o life_n fail_v it_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v life_n with_o these_o effect_n be_v call_v nourish_a or_o vegetative_a &_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o herb_n tree_n &_o plant_n that_o be_v maintain_v &_o keep_v in_o their_o kind_n by_o the_o seed_n or_o by_o plant_v set_v sensitive_a &_o such_o like_a propagation_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o life_n name_v sensitive_a be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o give_v not_o only_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n as_o the_o first_o but_o sense_n also_o and_o feel_v they_o that_o will_v have_v but_o three_o kind_n make_v but_o one_o of_o this_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v cogitative_a by_o they_o that_o make_v four_o who_o attribute_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o the_o sea_n sponge_n to_o oyster_n cockle_n and_o to_o those_o creature_n which_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n call_v by_o a_o name_n which_o in_o our_o language_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o plant-living_a creature_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o these_o nature_n together_o so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o simple_a plant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o perfect_a live_a creature_n as_o those_o be_v to_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o cogitative_a or_o know_a soul_n cogitative_a and_o this_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o life_n which_o not_o only_o give_v whatsocuer_v the_o two_o former_a impart_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o who_o they_o be_v but_o also_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o vigour_n as_o of_o cogitation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o memory_n that_o they_o may_v have_v skill_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n and_o know_v how_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n this_o soul_n be_v proper_a to_o brute_n beast_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v partaker_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o reason_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v thing_n belong_v to_o their_o nature_n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o disputation_n only_o let_v we_o note_v that_o they_o which_o make_v but_o three_o kind_n of_o soul_n or_o life_n do_v give_v to_o brute_n beast_n that_o which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a comprehend_v they_o under_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v distinguish_v by_o other_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o soul_n that_o give_v only_o simple_a sense_n unto_o the_o creature_n soul_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v that_o of_o man_n which_o have_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a it_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherein_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a and_o show_v also_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o all_o the_o former_a be_v call_v by_o man_n agree_v to_o their_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v therefore_o see_v this_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o property_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v be_v call_v uegetative_a sensitive_a cogitative_a and_o reasonable_a altogether_o but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o those_o other_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o all_o property_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v that_o common_a with_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n create_v of_o god_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n without_o body_n that_o it_o be_v immortal_a also_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o of_o this_o immortality_n we_o hope_v god_n will_v to_o entreat_v at_o large_a hereafter_o as_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o two_o point_n then_o of_o understanding_n and_o of_o immortality_n immortality_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o that_o of_o beast_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o gyve_v unto_o they_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n touch_v by_o i_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o understanding_n nor_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n which_o end_v and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o which_o it_o have_v common_a with_o the_o angel_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o it_o as_o also_o the_o like_a be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n but_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o full_o of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v either_o common_a or_o diverse_a in_o his_o nature_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n join_v with_o the_o body_n and_o how_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o body_n without_o any_o change_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v great_o further_a our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v that_o we_o may_v step_v by_o step_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o high_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o concern_v the_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v amana_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compound_v how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodge_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v let_v from_o do_v her_o proper_a action_n by_o the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o her_o perfection_n chap._n 22._o amana_n albeit_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o man_n which_o far_o pass_v that_o of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n aught_o to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n his_o body_n be_v mortal_a &_o corruptible_a as_o that_o of_o beast_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v other_o point_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o use_v of_o all_o
excellent_a and_o wonderful_a then_o be_v the_o simple_a apprehend_n of_o they_o this_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v give_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o experience_n in_o this_o that_o according_a as_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o affect_v it_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n as_o we_o will_v express_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n but_o concern_v this_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n knowledge_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o know_v those_o body_n only_o that_o be_v present_a before_o it_o the_o second_o know_v those_o also_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o three_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o body_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o although_o plant_n have_v a_o certain_a agreement_n with_o other_o live_a creature_n namely_o in_o this_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o life_n with_o they_o which_o we_o call_v before_o the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_v life_n nevertheless_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v this_o more_o than_o they_o that_o they_o know_v see_v hear_v taste_n smell_v and_o touch_v which_o thing_n be_v without_o they_o whereas_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o plant_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v within_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n outward_o creature_n concern_v that_o knowledge_n which_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o corporal_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a before_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o external_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o live_a creature_n for_o their_o preservation_n for_o see_v they_o be_v bodily_a nature_n and_o must_v live_v among_o body_n he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o body_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v desire_v and_o follow_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a now_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o anything_o be_v know_v by_o some_o outward_a mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v know_v whatsoever_o be_v external_a be_v annex_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v perceive_v and_o although_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n outward_a sense_n alike_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a have_v all_o those_o five_o sense_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o former_a discourse_n by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v and_o know_v all_o outward_a thing_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o sense_n wherein_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o according_a to_o man_n judgement_n we_o see_v that_o all_o perfect_a live_a creature_n ought_v to_o have_v just_a so_o many_o &_o not_o one_o more_o or_o less_o for_o if_o they_o have_v less_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o have_v more_o they_o will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o for_o no_o use_n at_o leastwise_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o small_a capacity_n can_v conceive_v leave_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v for_o we_o owe_v he_o this_o reverence_n see_v he_o alone_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o all_o creature_n now_o beside_o this_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n present_a knowledge_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n within_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a for_o our_o own_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o then_o when_o our_o external_a sense_n be_v retire_v and_o withdraw_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o imagination_n thought_n consideration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v hear_v taste_v smell_v touch_v and_o perceive_v with_o corporal_a sense_n remain_v still_o in_o we_o both_o wake_n and_o sleep_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o dream_n in_o which_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bodily_a sense_n perceive_v wake_v be_v represent_v to_o our_o internal_a sense_n when_o we_o be_v asleep_a we_o see_v testimony_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o knowledge_n even_o in_o brute_n beast_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o need_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o as_o man_n have_v who_o have_v far_o great_a knowledge_n &_o more_o internal_a sense_n than_o beast_n knowledge_n as_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o bodily_a be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o lift_v up_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n to_o the_o cotemplation_n of_o the_o divinity_n &_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n which_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o to_o no_o other_o live_a creature_n of_o this_o knowledge_n we_o will_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o principal_a and_o most_o noble_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o understand_v and_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o faculty_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o internal_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o they_o in_o their_o place_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o do_v in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o her_o natural_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a thereof_o and_o which_o before_o we_o say_v be_v the_o three_o faculty_n that_o continual_o work_v in_o man_n and_o never_o cease_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v the_o second_o of_o augment_v the_o three_o of_o engender_v and_o these_o have_v six_o other_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n common_a to_o they_o altogether_o the_o first_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o hold_v fast_o the_o three_o dige_v the_o four_o distribute_v the_o five_o assimilate_v and_o incorporate_v that_o be_v convert_v into_o it_o own_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v dispense_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v it_o the_o sixth_o drive_v forth_o whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o body_n receive_v will_v do_v it_o no_o good_a unless_o it_o have_v some_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o draw_v the_o same_o unto_o itself_o as_o also_o member_n and_o instrument_n meet_v for_o this_o work_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o matter_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o body_n to_o draw_v food_n to_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v also_o retain_v the_o same_o and_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v can_v nourish_v the_o body_n except_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o must_v first_o be_v digest_v and_o prepare_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o use_v to_o prepare_v such_o meat_n as_o have_v need_n of_o dress_v before_o we_o eat_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v by_o this_o first_o dress_n they_o must_v be_v once_o again_o dress_v by_o the_o natural_a heat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o material_a fire_n nor_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o this_o natural_a hear_v also_o do_v his_o duty_n now_o after_o the_o meat_n be_v thus_o digest_v and_o prepare_v it_o must_v be_v distribute_v and_o part_v to_o all_o the_o member_n that_o every_o one_o may_v take_v such_o nourishment_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o whole_a composition_n of_o the_o body_n as_o namely_o bone_n gristle_n ligament_n sinew_n artery_n vein_n flesh_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o therefore_o must_v the_o food_n also_o be_v so_o convert_v in_o every_o member_n as_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o substance_n altogether_o like_a to_o every_o several_a part_n it_o have_v to_o nourish_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o the_o body_n take_v in_o for_o nourishment_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n after_o that_o nature_n have_v take_v that_o which_o may_v do_v her_o good_a she_o
reject_v the_o residue_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o profitable_a but_o also_o very_o hurtful_a for_o she_o unless_o she_o do_v cast_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o discharge_v and_o purge_v the_o body_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o like_a be_v wrought_v in_o the_o brain_n between_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o the_o animal_n virtue_n sense_n for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v some_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n that_o receive_v the_o image_n imprint_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v as_o single_a and_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v because_o it_o be_v only_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v bodily_a and_o present_a as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v this_o virtue_n be_v call_v imagination_n imagination_n or_o the_o imaginative_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n by_o behold_v to_o receive_v the_o image_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o know_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o be_v among_o the_o internal_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o memory_n memory_n which_o be_v the_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n that_o retain_v and_o keep_v whatsoever_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n thereof_o by_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o bring_v forth_o when_o need_n require_v therefore_o memory_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o they_o commit_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n now_o after_o that_o the_o imagination_n have_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sense_n single_o and_o particular_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o then_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v they_o either_o by_o join_v they_o together_o or_o by_o separate_v they_o according_a as_o their_o nature_n require_v sense_n they_o that_o distinguish_v imagination_n from_o fantasy_n attribute_v this_o office_n to_o fantasy_n other_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n under_o which_o they_o comprehend_v both_o the_o former_a faculty_n because_o the_o office_n thereof_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o image_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v present_v by_o all_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n thus_o heap_v together_o shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o compare_v one_o with_o another_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v be_v conjoin_v or_o sever_v how_o one_o follow_v another_o or_o how_o far_o asunder_o they_o be_v that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o what_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o this_o office_n belong_v to_o reason_n after_o which_o judgement_n follow_v judgement_n whereby_o man_n choose_v or_o refuse_v that_o which_o reason_n allow_v or_o disallow_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o reason_n to_o discourse_n and_o memory_n afterward_o as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v have_v this_o office_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v all_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n that_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o between_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o may_v great_o help_v we_o to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v before_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o internal_a sense_n now_o because_o all_o these_o sense_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n have_v their_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n before_o we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o of_o their_o office_n and_o nature_n we_o must_v see_v how_o these_o part_n be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n and_o what_o vessel_n and_o member_n they_o have_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o this_o achitob_n shall_v teach_v us._n of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o of_o their_o office_n and_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o touch_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 24._o achitob._n the_o action_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o high_a &_o obscure_a that_o their_o excellency_n far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o we_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n above_o this_o that_o effect_v these_o work_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o nature_n hereof_o as_o by_o this_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o corporal_a thing_n who_o nature_n be_v of_o less_o excellency_n &_o more_o base_a our_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o know_v comprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n in_o we_o more_o high_a &_o excellent_a than_o our_o soul_n none_o can_v know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v know_v but_o only_o the_o creator_n that_o make_v it_o especial_o that_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o shine_v more_o clear_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n therefore_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v by_o this_o part_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v inferior_a unto_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n in_o we_o above_o that_o we_o can_v perceive_v and_o know_v how_o it_o use_v the_o internal_a sense_n with_o their_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n as_o by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o vital_a virtue_n which_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o nutritive_a virtue_n which_o it_o discover_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o liver_n and_o in_o other_o part_n and_o member_n serve_v to_o these_o faculty_n as_o also_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o generation_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o chief_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o above_o all_o of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n behold_v face_n to_o face_n the_o creator_n that_o create_v it_o and_o shall_v behold_v and_o know_v ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o contemplate_v he_o in_o all_o perfection_n and_o truth_n but_o see_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o all_o the_o animal_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n and_o all_o the_o internal_a sense_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v more_o at_o large_a have_v their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o these_o part_n be_v place_v within_o the_o head_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n thereof_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v within_o there_o be_v hollow_a place_n call_v little_a belly_n brain_n distinguish_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o it_o be_v diverse_a chamber_n in_o one_o building_n therefore_o there_o be_v certain_a membrane_n or_o skin_n both_o to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o knit_v they_o together_o as_o also_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o hurt_n and_o danger_n now_o albeit_o these_o skin_n have_v this_o office_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o this_o whole_a frame_n can_v keep_v itself_o and_o continue_v so_o firm_a as_o it_o be_v the_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n or_o church_n consider_v that_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v great_a spongy_a and_o very_o tender_a the_o first_o of_o these_o skin_n be_v a_o thick_a cover_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a skin_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o body_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v thick_a and_o hard_a than_o any_o other_o skin_n mother_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hard_a mother_n because_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o preserve_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o use_n and_o profit_n thereof_o be_v to_o wrap_v and_o fold_n in_o round_n about_o the_o whole_a brain_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o while_o it_o move_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o skull_n for_o nature_n use_v to_o set_v a_o mean_a between_o two_o contrary_n skull_n as_o well_o to_o knit_v they_o together_o as_o to_o preserve_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o because_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o skull_n be_v hard_a mother_n and_o the_o brain_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a god_n have_v place_v this_o cover_n which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a substance_n between_o they_o both_o and_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o and_o touch_v neither_o of_o
for_o all_o these_o sense_n and_o virtue_n of_o man_n mind_n agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a sense_n serve_v the_o common_a sense_n so_o the_o common_a sense_n serve_v imagination_n and_o imagination_n fantasy_n &_o fantasy_n understanding_n and_o consideration_n &_o consideration_n recordation_n &_o recordation_n conference_n and_o conference_n reason_n and_o last_o memory_n serve_v they_o all_o as_o they_o also_o serve_v memory_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a wisdom_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o seat_n &_o shop_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hindermost_a part_n of_o the_o head_n because_o it_o must_v look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a eye_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o that_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n which_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a then_o if_o we_o have_v bodily_a eye_n there_o as_o we_o have_v before_o or_o else_o a_o face_n before_o and_o a_o other_o behind_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v that_o janus_n have_v thus_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o our_o speech_n what_o reason_n be_v and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o and_o how_o it_o cause_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o approach_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a make_v man_n far_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o nature_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o go_v from_o thing_n know_v reason_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unknowen_a and_o descend_v from_o generalle_n to_o specialle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o particular_n and_o mount_v aloft_o again_o by_o the_o same_o step_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o compare_v one_o with_o another_o for_o after_o that_o imagination_n have_v receive_v the_o image_n and_o impression_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o consideration_n of_o reason_n follow_v which_o enquire_v of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o plenty_n or_o want_n that_o be_v there_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o return_v to_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o do_v behold_v and_o consider_v itself_o to_o take_v knowledge_n what_o it_o have_v or_o what_o it_o have_v not_o how_o much_o it_o have_v and_o of_o what_o quality_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v after_o this_o reason_n draw_v out_o and_o conclude_v invisible_a thing_n of_o visible_a of_o corporal_a thing_n it_o conclude_v thing_n without_o body_n and_o secret_n thing_n of_o plain_a and_o evident_a matter_n and_o generalle_n of_o particular_n than_o it_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o as_o we_o will_v discourse_v in_o place_n convenient_a yea_o that_o which_o final_o rest_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o spirit_n contemplation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o enquiry_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o settle_a and_o assure_a view_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v cull_v out_o by_o reason_n and_o receive_v and_o approve_v by_o judgement_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o say_v man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n whereof_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o speculation_n have_v truth_n for_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o and_o go_v no_o far_a after_o it_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o practice_n and_o have_v good_a for_o his_o end_n which_o after_o it_o have_v find_v it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o go_v on_o to_o will_n which_o be_v a_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o great_a virtue_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v love_v desire_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o hate_v eschew_v and_o turn_v from_o evil_n but_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n now_o to_o resume_v and_o finish_v this_o present_a matter_n as_o we_o learn_v that_o man_n by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o he_o lifteth_z up_o himself_o above_o the_o outward_a sense_n yea_o above_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n and_o know_v well_o that_o he_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o altogether_o hinder_v he_o from_o understanding_n and_o contemplate_v the_o thing_n he_o see_v not_o so_o also_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o memory_n to_o keep_v and_o retain_v in_o his_o mind_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v know_v by_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a therefore_o be_v the_o memory_n compare_v to_o a_o picture_n picture_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v paint_v therein_o so_o be_v it_o with_o memory_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o thing_n simple_o as_o beast_n do_v but_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o diligent_o enquire_v into_o they_o and_o have_v find_v they_o it_o place_v they_o in_o the_o memory_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o have_v they_o in_o memory_n it_o often_o think_v and_o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n it_o turn_v and_o toss_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o imprint_v therein_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n some_o philosopher_n attribute_n unto_o man_n beside_o memory_n both_o recordation_n and_o remembrance_n which_o be_v one_o recordation_n upon_o another_o whereby_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v slip_v out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o even_o keep_v a_o while_n in_o our_o memory_n be_v escape_v we_o and_o so_o forget_v that_o we_o think_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o understand_v or_o know_v it_o neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o remember_v it_o unless_o some_o body_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o or_o some_o evident_a token_n make_v we_o to_o think_v of_o it_o some_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o clean_o go_v from_o we_o but_o be_v somewhat_o better_o register_v in_o our_o memory_n yet_o we_o can_v ready_o remember_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o without_o great_a and_o long_a inquiry_n therefore_o must_v the_o mind_n turn_v over_o all_o the_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n or_o register_n of_o memory_n or_o at_o leastwise_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o to_o find_v they_o out_o as_o if_o a_o chancellor_n or_o secretary_n shall_v search_v all_o his_o paper_n and_o register_n roll_n and_o all_o his_o roll_n of_o chancery_n until_o he_o have_v find_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o and_o we_o see_v among_o ourselves_o what_o note_n and_o observation_n we_o use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n book_n unto_o our_o memory_n you_o see_v then_o why_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o man_n both_o recordation_n and_o remembrahce_n thereby_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o bare_a memory_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o beast_n who_o forget_v present_o what_o they_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n again_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n thereof_o than_o they_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o before_o but_o now_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o nature_n office_n order_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o all_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o perceive_v i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o show_v by_o some_o familiar_a example_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o these_o internal_a sense_n be_v so_o distinguish_v dispose_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v let_v we_o then_o hear_v aram_n discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a and_o whole_a according_a as_o their_o place_n and_o instrument_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a or_o perish_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n chap._n 27._o aram._n howsoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enrich_v man_n with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o visible_a creature_n yet_o foresee_v the_o future_a pride_n of_o mankind_n he_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v he_o great_a matter_n of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o know_v how_o to_o profit_v thereby_o shall_v never_o forget_v the_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o
so_o never_o become_v ungrateful_a towards_o he_o and_o true_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o pride_n and_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o how_o ingenious_a excellent_a and_o divine_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o rather_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o his_o majesty_n we_o be_v to_o yield_v he_o continual_a thanks_n and_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o sound_a and_o safe_a and_o to_o augment_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o he_o show_v we_o by_o experience_n every_o day_n that_o he_o can_v trouble_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o small_a matter_n yea_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o witty_a prudent_a wise_a and_o skilful_a and_o the_o most_o divine_a spirit_n that_o can_v be_v find_v among_o man_n how_o many_o do_v we_o see_v daily_o yea_o many_o time_n of_o those_o that_o be_v admire_v of_o all_o for_o their_o singular_a wit_n us._n great_a prudence_n knowledge_n wisdom_n virtue_n credit_n and_o authority_n that_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o grow_v foolish_a as_o if_o they_o be_v become_v little_a child_n again_o but_o also_o have_v less_o direction_n &_o government_n in_o they_o than_o the_o poor_a beast_n have_v and_o how_o many_o do_v we_o see_v that_o become_v frenzy_n &_o mad_a behave_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v brute_n and_o savage_a beast_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n unto_o the_o death_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o understand_v better_a that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o distinction_n disposition_n order_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n we_o have_v then_o daily_o great_a testimony_n and_o very_o evident_a sign_n here_o of_o in_o frantic_a and_o bedleme_a person_n in_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o melancholy_a in_o furious_a folk_n and_o in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v beside_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o they_o some_o be_v trouble_v but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o folk_n have_v the_o other_o part_n sound_v some_o more_o trouble_v than_o the_o former_a and_o othersome_a that_o have_v nothing_o sound_a and_o untouched_a hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v some_o who_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n only_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n insomuch_o that_o they_o judge_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o they_o conceive_v strange_a opinion_n which_o they_o imprint_v so_o deep_a in_o their_o brain_n trouble_v that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o again_o some_o imagine_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v horn_n other_o that_o they_o have_v a_o serpent_n or_o some_o other_o beast_n in_o their_o body_n other_o that_o they_o be_v become_v water_n pot_n or_o glass_n and_o thereupon_o be_v afraid_a lest_o some_o body_n shall_v justle_v against_o they_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o be_v so_o very_o persuade_v in_o their_o fancy_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o can_v never_o after_o be_v bring_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n but_o die_v in_o that_o opinion_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o do_v understand_v very_o well_o and_o conceive_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o remember_v it_o as_o well_o afterward_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n and_o memory_n more_o sound_a than_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n as_o galen_n and_o other_o physician_n mention_v many_o example_n of_o such_o and_o ourselves_o do_v often_o see_v some_o like_a to_o those_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v now_o there_o be_v other_o also_o trouble_v that_o have_v their_o imagination_n fancy_n yea_o and_o their_o memory_n also_o sound_a but_o their_o reason_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v nor_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v tell_v they_o nor_o make_v any_o discourse_n themselves_o neither_o examine_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n by_o reason_n galen_n allege_v a_o example_n of_o one_o who_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o out_o of_o a_o window_n certain_a glass_n and_o viol_n with_o other_o vessel_n of_o brittle_a matter_n throw_v down_o a_o little_a child_n which_o be_v slay_v this_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n glass_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o child_n he_o throw_v down_o be_v a_o child_n and_o he_o remember_v well_o what_o he_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o do_v but_o he_o have_v not_o his_o wit_n so_o advise_v nor_o his_o reason_n so_o stay_v as_o to_o discourse_v consider_v and_o judge_v thus_o with_o himself_o that_o be_v can_v not_o cast_v those_o vessel_n down_o but_o he_o must_v break_v they_o consider_v the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v nor_o the_o child_n but_o he_o must_v kill_v it_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n i_o can_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o many_o skilful_a physician_n speak_v of_o in_o their_o book_n because_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o touch_v this_o matter_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v they_o that_o loose_a their_o memory_n lose_v and_o yet_o keep_v the_o other_o part_n sound_v we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o they_o for_o there_o have_v be_v plague_n sometime_o whereby_o many_o have_v lose_v their_o memory_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o clean_o forget_v whatsoever_o they_o know_v before_o yea_o their_o own_o name_n their_o parent_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o lethargy_n bring_v with_o it_o forgetfulness_n and_o want_n of_o memory_n as_o the_o name_n itself_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v perish_v several_o one_o without_o a_o other_o whereupon_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o they_o may_v be_v all_o sound_n together_o so_o they_o may_v all_o be_v perish_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n example_n hereof_o be_v daily_o see_v in_o many_o that_o be_v frenzy_n and_o mad_a have_v all_o their_o sense_n trouble_v which_o sometime_o they_o have_v sound_a and_o perfect_a yea_o there_o be_v some_o that_o behave_v themselves_o like_o dog_n and_o wolf_n as_o physicians_n report_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v transform_v into_o those_o kind_n of_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o melancholy_n and_o of_o that_o malady_n which_o be_v thereupon_o name_v by_o the_o grecian_n cynanthropie_n and_o lycanthropie_n it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v nabuchadnezzar_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n 4._o to_o beat_v down_o his_o glory_n and_o pride_n when_o his_o wit_n be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n any_o more_o but_o a_o beast_n and_o so_o indeed_o live_v in_o the_o field_n like_o a_o wild_a beast_n now_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o by_o the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v how_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o office_n apart_o as_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o particular_o in_o what_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o brain_n every_o particular_a sense_n have_v his_o lodging_n and_o seat_n for_o to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o sense_n we_o may_v judge_v hereof_o somewhat_o by_o experience_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v some_o blow_n or_o be_v vex_v by_o sickness_n about_o the_o former_a ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n have_v then_o common_a sense_n their_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n perish_v when_o the_o instrument_n about_o those_o part_n either_o suffer_v or_o have_v suffer_v violence_n if_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o the_o middle_a ventricle_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o reason_n if_o to_o the_o hindermost_a ventricle_n the_o memory_n fail_v as_o it_o have_v befall_v many_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o a_o blow_n in_o that_o place_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o experience_n do_v not_o only_o show_v this_o when_o blow_n and_o disease_n light_a upon_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o composition_n and_o make_n of_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o according_a as_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o frame_v and_o proportion_v either_o before_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o in_o the_o hinder_a part_n thereof_o or_o in_o all_o three_o together_o so_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v great_a excellency_n
therefore_o it_o tend_v to_o dislike_a which_o be_v whole_o against_o consent_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o call_v opinion_n a_o knowledge_n that_o move_v we_o to_o incline_v rather_o on_o the_o one_o side_n then_o on_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o appearance_n and_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v therein_o now_o albeit_o this_o consent_n which_o be_v call_v opinion_n or_o conjecture_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o firm_a as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v belief_n nevertheless_o it_o differ_v from_o doubt_v be_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o neuter_a judgement_n hang_v between_o consent_n and_o his_o contrary_n and_o incline_v neither_o to_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o that_o belief_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v such_o a_o firm_a consent_n require_v therein_o as_o that_o all_o doubt_v must_v be_v utter_o exclude_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_a if_o it_o do_v not_o allow_v for_o certain_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o will_n thing_n and_o although_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o instruct_v we_o by_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o humane_a thing_n yet_o he_o go_v further_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o experience_n by_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n which_o appear_v manifest_o toour_a sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o of_o which_o our_o mind_n can_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o of_o humane_a thing_n but_o he_o require_v chief_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o testimony_n and_o those_o witness_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o because_o heavenly_a thing_n surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n faith_n god_n make_v they_o capable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a light_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o god_n which_o we_o can_v behold_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o which_o our_o humane_a reason_n can_v natural_o comprehend_v now_o as_o much_o as_o this_o light_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o other_o natural_a light_n either_o external_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o internal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n so_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v our_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o light_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o our_o understanding_n be_v lighten_v with_o this_o light_n we_o believe_v more_o firm_o that_o which_o it_o manife_v unto_o we_o i_o say_v not_o only_o then_o that_o whereunto_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o all_o the_o humane_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v but_o also_o then_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n for_o these_o external_a sense_n and_o those_o internal_a sense_n also_o who_o messenger_n the_o other_o be_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n faith_n which_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a for_o they_o be_v heavenly_a wherefore_o she_o have_v eye_n whereby_o she_o see_v divine_o and_o not_o humane_o which_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n may_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o her_o ear_n and_o of_o her_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n so_o certain_a as_o all_o she_o be_v because_o she_o receive_v they_o divine_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o she_o have_v not_o in_o she_o any_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n that_o can_v deceive_v she_o so_o she_o can_v never_o fail_v either_o in_o her_o discourse_n or_o in_o her_o judgement_n whereupon_o she_o resolve_v because_o she_o be_v always_o guide_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o she_o follow_v for_o her_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o assure_v she_o by_o his_o testimony_n as_o if_o she_o bear_v the_o mark_n and_o seal_n imprint_v in_o herself_o and_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o who_o she_o dwell_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o say_v 30._o that_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o seal_n imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n 22._o and_o as_o of_o a_o earnest_n and_o gage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o this_o true_a faith_n become_v so_o resolute_a so_o firm_a and_o constant_a that_o no_o authority_n power_n wisdom_n force_n eloquence_n no_o humane_a reason_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v imagine_v think_v say_v or_o do_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o to_o change_v their_o mind_n whereof_o we_o have_v most_o evident_a example_n especial_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o can_v never_o by_o any_o violence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v but_o their_o faith_n have_v evermore_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a ground_v then_o upon_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a reason_n commend_v so_o much_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o for_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n as_o to_o account_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o either_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n &_o hereof_o to_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o do_v it_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v only_o in_o opinion_n unchangeable_a wherein_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o great_a assurance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v hereupon_o that_o according_a as_o faith_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o conclude_v ill_a nor_o at_o any_o time_n give_v over_o our_o conclusion_n for_o faith_n never_o conclude_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v who_o word_n and_o authority_n be_v unto_o it_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o reason_n for_o see_v it_o be_v that_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o lie_v it_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v in_o any_o respect_n to_o conclude_v always_o therewith_o neither_o have_v it_o cause_n at_o any_o time_n afterward_o to_o forsake_v or_o change_v the_o conclusion_n it_o have_v set_v down_o wherefore_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o begin_v to_o alter_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n that_o it_o hold_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o opinion_n then_o of_o belief_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o judgement_n thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o have_v take_v so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o belief_n opinion_n doubt_v and_o infidelity_n or_o incredulity_n opinion_n for_o see_v incredulity_n be_v contrary_a to_o belief_n it_o go_v far_a than_o doubt_v which_o conclude_v nothing_o on_o either_o side_n as_o both_o belief_n and_o opinion_n do_v but_o incredulity_n conclude_v contrary_a to_o they_o both_o for_o it_o give_v no_o consent_n as_o belief_n and_o opinion_n do_v but_o take_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v dissent_n or_o disagreement_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v in_o belief_n now_o to_o end_v this_o speech_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v that_o may_v arise_v of_o this_o word_n belief_n or_o faith_n faith_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o name_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o express_v verity_n or_o truth_n which_o they_o also_o take_v for_o constancy_n &_o assurance_n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n use_v according_a to_o the_o grecian_n in_o who_o language_n they_o write_v signify_v proper_o persuasion_n and_o the_o name_n use_v by_o the_o latin_n from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v our_o faith_n signify_v that_o constancy_n and_o truth_n which_o man_n keep_v in_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n whereupon_o
quality_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v fit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a they_o can_v attain_v unto_o so_o also_o have_v man_n a_o knowledge_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v create_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o know_v and_o this_o appetite_n also_o serve_v his_o knowledge_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n be_v move_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o love_n god_n rejoice_v and_o repose_v himself_o in_o he_o hue_v know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o sovereign_a good_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o whole_a matter_n we_o must_v note_v appetite_n that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o appetite_n among_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o sensitive_a and_o the_o three_o voluntary_a appetite_n as_o for_o the_o natural_a we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v one_o general_a to_o all_o creature_n whether_o live_v or_o without_o life_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o natural_a inclination_n without_o any_o action_n proceed_v from_o any_o soul_n or_o life_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o heavy_a thing_n desire_v to_o go_v downward_o and_o light_a thing_n upward_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v without_o soul_n and_o life_n but_o beside_o this_o natural_a appetite_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o other_o that_o have_v action_n join_v with_o the_o inclination_n which_o nevertheless_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o sense_n this_o appetite_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a soul_n and_o life_n whereof_o plant_n be_v partaker_n for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o draw_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o nature_n and_o food_n and_o to_o expel_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o a_o plant_n wax_v dry_a it_o desire_v to_o be_v water_v and_o draw_v and_o keep_v humour_n and_o moisture_n necessary_a for_o itself_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o man_n body_n for_o when_o the_o member_n want_v nourishment_n they_o suck_v the_o vein_n and_o the_o vein_n draw_v unto_o they_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o member_n desire_v their_o food_n so_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v unburthen_v when_o they_o have_v too_o much_o the_o appetite_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n thirst_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o natural_a appetite_n if_o this_o be_v except_v that_o we_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o beside_o the_o desire_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v withal_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o attraction_n whereby_o the_o member_n suck_v the_o vein_n and_o the_o vein_n the_o blood_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o without_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n so_o that_o every_o live_a creature_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o food_n and_o to_o take_v his_o refection_n whereupon_o we_o may_v divide_v this_o natural_a appetite_n also_o into_o two_o kind_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v proper_a to_o plant_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n sense_n and_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o live_a creature_n that_o have_v this_o feel_n of_o which_o i_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o and_o which_o differ_v from_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n already_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o feeling_n as_o those_o creature_n have_v which_o keep_v a_o mean_a between_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n be_v partaker_n of_o both_o their_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o simple_o plant_n nor_o perfect_a live_a creature_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v as_o therefore_o we_o hear_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n speak_v of_o the_o grow_v up_o of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o manifestation_n by_o little_a and_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o child_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o be_v like_a to_o plant_n so_o also_o he_o have_v then_o great_a agreement_n with_o these_o middle_a sort_n of_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o appetite_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o nourish_v whereby_o it_o be_v feed_v for_o the_o seed_n whereof_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v up_o as_o plant_n do_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v fashion_v have_v sense_n and_o feeling_n much_o like_a to_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a creature_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o plant_n and_o of_o live_a creature_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o external_a sense_n appetite_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v now_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o natural_a appetite_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o liver_n and_o in_o the_o stomach_n and_o general_o in_o all_o the_o member_n that_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n for_o these_o member_n have_v that_o appetite_n that_o be_v join_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o sense_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o and_o as_o for_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o other_o member_n which_o serve_v not_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o only_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o appetite_n that_o be_v in_o plant_n for_o they_o feel_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n as_o other_o member_n do_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o natural_a appetite_n and_o the_o kind_n thereof_o concern_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o which_o accompany_v the_o sense_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o live_a creature_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o this_o for_o either_o it_o be_v make_v with_o touch_v or_o without_o touch_v pleasure_n and_o grief_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o first_o kind_n and_o the_o instrument_n and_o seat_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o sinew_n or_o else_o in_o that_o small_a sinewy_a skin_n which_o give_v the_o sense_n for_o those_o thing_n delight_v the_o sinew_n which_o agree_v with_o their_o nature_n and_o look_v what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o the_o same_o affect_v they_o with_o grief_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n as_o delight_n procure_v their_o preservation_n so_o that_o heat_n cold_a dryness_n and_o moisture_n rejoice_v help_v and_o comfort_v the_o sinew_n or_o else_o grieve_v hurt_n &_o indamage_v they_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o apply_v unto_o they_o sinew_n therefore_o the_o sinew_n be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n now_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o appetite_n be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o man_n neither_o proceed_v they_o from_o his_o imagination_n for_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n feel_v and_o perceive_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o dispose_v in_o body_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v he_o may_v well_o abstain_v from_o eat_v &_o drink_v &_o from_o touch_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v but_o this_o abstinence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v not_o take_v from_o he_o that_o appetite_n which_o he_o have_v but_o will_v increase_v it_o the_o more_o for_o it_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n will_v still_o desire_v their_o nourishment_n and_o the_o body_n will_v always_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v it_o will_v always_o feel_v that_o which_o it_o touch_v and_o even_o such_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v touch_v but_o there_o be_v appetite_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n which_o be_v breed_v without_o any_o touch_n at_o all_o and_o follow_v the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n these_o be_v proper_o call_v affection_n and_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o that_o have_v sense_n of_o delectation_n and_o of_o grief_n be_v place_v in_o the_o stomach_n or_o in_o the_o sinew_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n affection_n now_o by_o the_o affection_n we_o mean_v proper_o those_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o follow_v knowledge_n and_o either_o seek_v after_o or_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n knowledge_n go_v before_o these_o motion_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v know_v before_o he_o love_v and_o that_o no_o man_n desire_v that_o which_o
of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o for_o two_o notable_a cause_n for_o first_o see_v the_o lung_n have_v not_o their_o motion_n of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n to_o receive_v motion_n from_o it_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v they_o of_o such_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o move_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o breast_n next_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o air_n more_o easy_o without_o any_o violence_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o enter_v in_o vehement_o and_o in_o great_a quantity_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n heart_n they_o be_v so_o seat_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o wrap_v it_o and_o clothe_v it_o both_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o serve_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o the_o neighbour-bone_n near_o about_o it_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o agreement_n and_o mutual_a relation_n which_o the_o heart_n have_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o that_o as_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v by_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n do_v depend_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o member_n in_o man_n body_n which_o first_o receive_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v office_n and_o because_o god_n have_v create_v it_o to_o put_v into_o it_o the_o vital_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n of_o live_a creature_n proceed_v he_o have_v also_o appoint_v the_o artery_n who_o receive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v afterward_o distribute_v and_o spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sinew_n and_o vein_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o air_n and_o vital_a spirit_n necessary_a for_o life_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v likewise_o distribute_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n that_o come_v from_o the_o liver_n to_o nourish_v they_o withal_o and_o as_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o sinew_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o brain_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o back_n bone_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v therefore_o as_o the_o air_n have_v his_o motion_n and_o the_o wind_n their_o course_n even_o such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o great_a world_n wind_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o air_n and_o vital_a spirit_n be_v in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v the_o little_a world_n as_o wind_n that_o have_v their_o course_n and_o passage_n therein_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n and_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o artery_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o heave_v and_o beat_v in_o those_o place_n where_o artery_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o that_o by_o their_o peace_n and_o quietness_n physician_n judge_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a position_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o double_a motion_n to_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n which_o i_o speak_v because_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o motion_n and_o that_o of_o another_o nature_n thereof_o of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o as_o for_o this_o first_o double_a motion_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o one_o be_v make_v when_o the_o heart_n give_v out_o and_o the_o other_o when_o it_o shrink_v in_o for_o when_o it_o extend_v itself_o forth_o then_o be_v it_o refresh_v and_o cool_v thereby_o and_o when_o it_o gather_v inward_a and_o restrain_v itself_o then_o do_v it_o expel_v and_o drive_v out_o those_o fuliginous_a and_o smoky_a excrement_n which_o otherwise_o will_v stifle_v it_o this_o twofold_a motion_n be_v natural_a proceed_v from_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o voluntary_a as_o that_o of_o the_o muscle_n be_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o sinew_n that_o come_v from_o it_o for_o the_o heart_n have_v his_o filament_n or_o small_a thread_n apt_a and_o convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n now_o this_o motion_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o use_v already_o speak_v of_o but_o also_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n i_o mean_v to_o draw_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o also_o to_o prepare_v food_n for_o the_o lung_n thereby_o to_o return_v such_o mutual_a help_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o receive_v from_o they_o for_o as_o the_o lung_n serve_v to_o send_v breath_n unto_o it_o thereby_o to_o cool_v it_o and_o to_o further_a it_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n which_o it_o have_v love_n so_o the_o heart_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o lung_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a adverticement_n concern_v that_o mutual_a agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o that_o reciprocal_a help_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a turn_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v the_o like_a again_o to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o ability_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o in_o that_o sort_n it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o in_o humane_a society_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v separate_v in_o our_o body_n the_o heart_n from_o the_o lung_n that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n towards_o the_o other_o which_o questionless_a will_v cause_v the_o death_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o between_o these_o two_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o small_a space_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o little_a rest_n and_o then_o do_v the_o heart_n restrain_v itself_o and_o draw_v from_o all_o side_n round_o about_o the_o air_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o lung_n which_o it_o enjoy_v and_o have_v use_v of_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o heart_n who_o flesh_n be_v hard_a and_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v have_v three_o kind_n of_o filament_n call_v fibre_n which_o serve_v for_o all_o these_o motion_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o man_n life_n how_o he_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o coffer_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o his_o chamber_n or_o closet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o give_v life_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v join_v thereunto_o by_o vein_n artery_n and_o sinew_n which_o he_o use_v as_o pipe_n some_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o other_o &_o some_o to_o distribute_v his_o good_a thing_n by_o wherein_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a resemblance_n of_o that_o mutual_a communicate_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o man_n for_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o it_o impart_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o live_v alone_o without_o those_o necessary_a help_n of_o the_o other_o member_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v serviceable_a now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o substance_n situation_n and_o countepoize_v thereof_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o thy_o discourse_n amana_n of_o the_o substance_n situation_n and_o counterpoise_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o forge_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a door_n and_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o use_n chap._n 38._o amana_n all_o man_n how_o ignorant_a and_o brutish_a soever_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o have_v both_o a_o god_n and_o a_o judge_n who_o approove_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a for_o although_o they_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o they_o sensible_o feel_v and_o know_v by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o that_o nothing_o but_o evil_a can_v befall_v they_o for_o evil_a howsoever_o it_o be_v long_o a_o come_n and_o that_o they_o can_v feel_v the_o evil_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o will_v repent_v they_o for_o commit_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v this_o be_v natural_a divinity_n which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o whereunto_o saint_n john_n lead_v we_o say_v very_o well_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 20._o
dispense_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sound_o to_o the_o ear_n in_o good_a measure_n and_o moderation_n for_o if_o the_o light_n be_v too_o great_a the_o eye_n can_v receive_v it_o insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v be_v hurt_v and_o offend_v in_o stead_n of_o receive_v delight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a it_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v between_o both_o and_o as_o every_o man_n sight_n be_v sharp_a and_o strong_a or_o more_o dull_a and_o weak_a so_o must_v the_o light_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sound_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o sense_n unto_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o if_o this_o moderation_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o as_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a so_o be_v he_o receive_v with_o delight_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v near_a unto_o his_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v most_o incomprehensible_a most_o ample_a and_o most_o infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o agreement_n in_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n she_o receive_v and_o comprehend_v he_o by_o such_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o make_v after_o a_o sort_n capable_a of_o he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o unto_o she_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o high_a and_o divine_a majesty_n especial_o man_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n she_o can_v not_o bear_v so_o high_a majesty_n as_o be_v too_o exceed_o great_a for_o she_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o receive_v pleasure_n joy_n and_o delight_n she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v very_o much_o fright_v but_o even_o whole_o overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n will_v be_v consume_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o so_o many_o example_n as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o when_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o never_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o take_v unto_o he_o always_o some_o shape_n and_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v descend_v and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o small_a capacity_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o good_n and_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o show_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o they_o apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o capacity_n but_o have_v also_o manifest_v himself_o in_o flesh_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o become_v more_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o better_a and_o receive_v more_o true_a and_o entire_a delight_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n that_o delight_v and_o that_o which_o receive_v pleasure_n next_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v pleasure_n by_o all_o those_o part_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o internal_a as_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v more_o or_o less_o addict_v to_o any_o of_o these_o part_n so_o he_o delight_v most_o in_o those_o pleasure_n which_o he_o may_v receive_v by_o that_o part_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v most_o give_v therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o base_a and_o more_o vile_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v more_o move_v by_o corporal_a and_o external_a thing_n which_o move_v the_o bodily_a sense_n then_o by_o spiritual_a and_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o spirit_n and_o wherein_o it_o take_v great_a pleasure_n but_o with_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o spiritual_a it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o as_o every_o one_o nature_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a or_o more_o vile_a and_o abject_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o every_o one_o delight_v so_o be_v the_o delight_n either_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a or_o more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a more_o pure_a &_o quiet_a or_o more_o impure_a and_o troublesome_a of_o long_a or_o of_o short_a continuance_n and_o have_v more_o or_o few_o pleasure_n sense_n and_o those_o either_o more_o or_o less_o tedious_a now_o among_o those_o delight_n which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o earthy_a of_o all_o the_o external_a sense_n so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v take_v by_o it_o that_o delight_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v be_v a_o little_a more_o honest_a and_o less_o contemptible_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o brutish_a enough_o as_o for_o the_o delight_n that_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v it_o be_v very_a light_n and_o nothing_o so_o pleasant_a as_o the_o yrkesomnesse_n that_o come_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v unpleasant_a for_o a_o good_a smell_n bring_v not_o so_o great_a pleasure_n as_o a_o evil_a smell_n cause_v displeasure_n beside_o that_o this_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v not_o so_o sharp_a in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n and_o concern_v those_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o the_o ear_n they_o have_v some_o more_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o for_o the_o more_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a and_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o eye_n be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o celestial_a nature_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n of_o which_o the_o noble_a and_o best_a be_v base_a and_o of_o less_o excellency_n than_o the_o least_o of_o those_o which_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o base_a part_n &_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o it_o great_a and_o more_o magnifical_a then_o that_o which_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o the_o body_n and_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o other_o for_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o generative_a power_n be_v more_o corporal_a earthy_a and_o brutish_a than_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v pure_a and_o best_a of_o all_o among_o which_o that_o delight_n that_o be_v in_o contemplation_n be_v the_o chief_a soul_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v well_o of_o all_o these_o degree_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o can_v judge_v well_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o they_o as_o common_o we_o be_v prefer_v the_o least_o before_o the_o great_a the_o base_a before_o the_o noble_a those_o that_o be_v most_o earthy_a before_o they_o that_o be_v most_o heavenly_a pleasure_n and_o those_o that_o fade_v soon_o before_o they_o that_o continue_v long_a beside_o the_o very_a enjoy_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o make_v we_o know_v their_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o how_o far_o one_o be_v to_o be_v
prefer_v before_o another_o for_o how_o do_v we_o see_v man_n give_v over_o to_o those_o pleasure_n wherein_o they_o delight_v not_o only_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o dainty_a morsel_n and_o delicate_a drink_n but_o also_o in_o other_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v more_o earthy_a and_o vile_a especial_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a and_o unmeasurable_a as_o they_o be_v in_o whoredom_n for_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n which_o be_v brutish_a enough_o but_o these_o other_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o brutish_a we_o know_v by_o experience_n also_o that_o these_o sense_n be_v soon_o weary_v and_o tire_v with_o their_o pleasure_n than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o such_o delight_n common_o bring_v with_o they_o more_o yrkesomnes_n and_o loathe_n than_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n leave_v many_o time_n behind_o they_o a_o long_a and_o shameful_a repentance_n for_o pollution_n receive_v by_o they_o the_o pleasure_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n so_o they_o weary_a not_o a_o man_n so_o quick_o especial_o those_o that_o delight_v the_o sight_n yea_o the_o base_a and_o more_o vile_a the_o pleasure_n be_v the_o soon_o do_v they_o loathe_v a_o man_n pleasure_n as_o they_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v give_v to_o whoredom_n for_o how_o insatiable_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o but_o be_v glut_v therewith_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o continue_v their_o unrulinesse_n so_o long_o in_o that_o pleasure_n howsoever_o they_o want_v no_o goodwill_n as_o in_o the_o pleasure_n that_o come_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v neither_o can_v the_o great_a glutton_n drunkard_n and_o dainty_a mouth_a person_n follow_v so_o long_o together_o after_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o dainty_a diet_n as_o they_o may_v after_o those_o which_o they_o receive_v either_o in_o smell_v or_o in_o hear_v or_o in_o see_v as_o for_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o obtain_n and_o use_v of_o these_o pleasure_n the_o more_o earthy_a &_o brutish_a the_o delight_n be_v the_o great_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v have_v about_o it_o and_o the_o more_o excessive_o the_o pleasure_n be_v use_v the_o great_a hurt_n come_v thereby_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v in_o glutton_n drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o disease_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o through_o their_o excess_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bodily_a and_o outward_a sense_n which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o with_o the_o agreement_n necessary_a therein_o and_o the_o moderation_n that_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o to_o compare_v together_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a sense_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o the_o one_o drive_v away_o the_o other_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o achitob_n will_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o pleasure_n receive_v by_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o how_o man_n descend_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o best_a to_o the_o base_a pleasure_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o corporal_a and_o how_o the_o one_o chase_v the_o other_o chap._n 48._o achitob._n experience_v daily_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o need_v but_o a_o little_a grief_n to_o diminish_v a_o great_a pleasure_n or_o otherwise_o to_o take_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o to_o change_v it_o into_o great_a displeasure_n yea_o to_o turn_v a_o great_a joy_n into_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o sadness_n but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o meditate_v and_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o pleasure_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v think_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o age_n and_o life_n which_o decline_v continual_o and_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o therefore_o a_o small_a grief_n find_v great_a strength_n within_o we_o to_o cause_v our_o heart_n to_o give_v back_o and_o to_o close_v up_o itself_o and_o whole_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o than_o a_o great_a joy_n and_o delight_n be_v able_a to_o open_v and_o enlarge_v it_o and_o to_o sustain_v and_o hold_v we_o up_o for_o a_o little_a force_n will_v throw_v down_o this_o shake_n and_o reel_a body_n but_o there_o have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n to_o underproppe_v and_o stay_v it_o up_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o can_v more_o easy_o want_v pleasure_n than_o not_o feel_v their_o contrary_a grief_n for_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v so_o much_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o evil_a which_o we_o suffer_v for_o in_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o other_o the_o sense_n be_v afflict_v and_o the_o sound_n estate_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o and_o overthrow_v now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v such_o grief_n as_o little_a as_o we_o may_v and_o to_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o our_o nature_n will_v permit_v to_o true_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n we_o must_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o vile_a and_o abject_a thing_n and_o contemplate_v most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n now_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o those_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o chief_a sense_n that_o savour_v least_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o the_o other_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v fantasy_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o fancy_n be_v more_o stable_a and_o firm_a than_o those_o which_o come_v by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v cloy_v a_o great_a deal_n soon_o not_o only_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o of_o other_o more_o abject_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o sweet_a smell_n of_o music_n of_o harmonical_a sound_n and_o of_o the_o behold_n of_o goodly_a sight_n then_o with_o those_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o fancy_n and_o in_o opinion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v deceive_v as_o namely_o the_o get_n and_o possess_v of_o silver_n of_o riches_n of_o power_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o glory_n for_o these_o good_n be_v good_n rather_o in_o opinion_n then_o in_o truth_n but_o because_o fancy_v propound_v they_o unto_o herself_o for_o good_n therefore_o she_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o covetous_a man_n delight_v in_o his_o gold_n silver_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o ambitious_a man_n in_o his_o power_n gloy_v and_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o fancy_n and_o with_o which_o she_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o weary_v as_o the_o body_n be_v with_o corporal_a pleasure_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o more_o she_o have_v the_o more_o her_o delight_n increase_v mind_n and_o become_v insatiable_a but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n continue_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o they_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o weary_a or_o tire_a but_o be_v recreated_a and_o refresh_v but_o none_o can_v judge_v well_o of_o this_o but_o those_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n thereof_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o such_o man_n as_o be_v addict_v to_o these_o other_o more_o base_a and_o earthly_a pleasure_n mock_v and_o deride_v they_o that_o contemn_v their_o delight_n and_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o renounce_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o forgo_v all_o the_o good_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v these_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o those_o holy_a personage_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o they_o as_o for_o those_o carnal_a and_o beastlike_a man_n we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v of_o hog_n that_o delight_n more_o in_o a_o puddle_n or_o sink_v then_o in_o precious_a stone_n or_o sweet_a odour_n namely_o that_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o natural_a disposition_n because_o they_o want_v judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o value_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o contemn_v and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o now_o among_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o consist_v in_o contemplation_n be_v of_o their_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v become_v bless_v in_o the_o the_o
other_o as_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o conjoin_v with_o and_o in_o god_n 8_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o love_n do_v never_o fallaway_o though_o prophecying_n be_v abolish_v or_o tongue_n cease_v or_o knowledge_n vanish_v away_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o conclude_v that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a of_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o love._n but_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n now_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o say_v somewhat_o of_o other_o affection_n that_o be_v near_a neighbour_n unto_o love_n and_o join_v with_o it_o as_o of_o favour_n reverence_n honour_n and_o pity_n which_o have_v such_o good_a or_o ill_a quality_n in_o man_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o love_n have_v which_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o aser_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o favour_n reverence_n and_o of_o honour_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap._n 53._o aser._n i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o many_o great_a spirit_n who_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o the_o vain_a dream_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o they_o employ_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o humane_a and_o mortal_a thing_n especial_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o yet_o the_o least_o of_o they_o can_v be_v get_v without_o a_o thousand_o troublesome_a discommodity_n beside_o that_o they_o leave_v always_o in_o man_n a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o glad_o when_o the_o most_o voluptuous_a man_n of_o they_o all_o have_v not_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pleasure_n sigh_v and_o be_v subject_n to_o passion_n desire_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o or_o when_o there_o be_v ever_o find_v between_o twain_o that_o love_v each_o other_o corrupt_o that_o conformity_n of_o will_n that_o communication_n of_o thought_n those_o continual_a agreement_n &_o that_o concord_n of_o life_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o true_a love_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n yea_o impossible_a to_o see_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o daily_o at_o variance_n with_o himself_o insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o can_v leave_v himself_o as_o two_o man_n forsake_v each_o other_o there_o be_v many_o who_o upon_o every_o occasion_n will_v leave_v themselves_o to_o take_v another_o body_n delight_n or_o another_o soul_n and_o as_o when_o one_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o eat_v and_o thereupon_o fall_v asleep_a dream_v that_o he_o be_v feed_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dream_n of_o meat_n that_o will_v content_v the_o sense_n and_o appetite_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v appease_v but_o substantial_a meat_n itself_o even_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o man_n dream_v in_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n give_v themselves_o by_o a_o certain_a natural_a inclination_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o love_n of_o good_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o beauty_n contentation_n &_o delight_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o their_o shadow_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n appear_v in_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o those_o delight_n which_o proceed_v of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o feed_v their_o mind_n with_o sound_n and_o good_a thing_n but_o rather_o abuse_v and_o deceive_v they_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n rather_o upon_o those_o miserable_a corruptible_a and_o deceivable_a pleasure_n wherein_o worldling_n and_o carnal_a man_n do_v glory_n then_o upon_o that_o great_a and_o infinite_a brightness_n of_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a beam_n and_o upon_o those_o singular_a bless_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o the_o word_n of_o life_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o solid_a meat_n that_o can_v content_v and_o satisfy_v our_o spirit_n eternal_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nature_n move_v we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n chief_o upon_o some_o one_o thing_n rather_o than_o upon_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o love_n be_v a_o gift_n bestow_v by_o the_o creator_n upon_o all_o nature_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n now_o unto_o love_n many_o other_o affection_n be_v join_v among_o which_o favour_n common_o have_v the_o first_o place_n be_v this_o affection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o good_a will_n and_o like_n which_o spring_v from_o a_o judgement_n conceive_v of_o some_o good_a so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o love_n begin_v for_o in_o this_o judgement_n of_o good_a we_o esteem_v well_o of_o he_o towards_o who_o our_o favour_n be_v extend_v and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o some_o good_a thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o begin_v to_o love_v he_o wherefore_o although_o favour_n may_v be_v without_o true_a love_n yet_o love_n can_v be_v without_o favour_n notwithstanding_o when_o we_o favour_v one_o before_o we_o love_v he_o even_o than_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o love_v he_o and_o for_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n towards_o another_o we_o favour_v he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v link_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o degree_n either_o of_o consanguinity_n or_o of_o affinity_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o acquaintance_n and_o knowledge_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n love_v we_o he_o bear_v we_o favour_v also_o although_o not_o in_o the_o regard_n or_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o good_a us._n which_o he_o see_v in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o well-beloved_a in_o who_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o therefore_o this_o favour_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o us._n for_o what_o can_v he_o want_v that_o be_v favour_v of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o favour_n which_o god_n bear_v unto_o we_o be_v call_v grace_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o comprehend_v all_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o goodness_n for_o they_o proceed_v all_o of_o this_o favour_n and_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n reverence_n also_o common_o accompany_v love_n reverence_n whereby_o we_o understand_v a_o affection_n proceed_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o great_a good_a that_o hurt_v we_o not_o for_o if_o we_o think_v it_o will_v hurt_v we_o there_o will_v be_v fear_n join_v with_o hatred_n and_o not_o true_a reverence_n for_o although_o there_o be_v evermore_o in_o all_o reverence_n some_o fear_n mingle_v with_o shamefastness_n nevertheless_o this_o fear_n bring_v no_o hatred_n with_o it_o this_o reverence_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o compare_v the_o greatness_n of_o another_o with_o our_o smallness_n as_o if_o we_o admire_v those_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o heart_n do_v enlarge_v itself_o through_o the_o consideration_n and_o opinion_n it_o have_v of_o it_o own_o greatness_n so_o do_v it_o restrain_v and_o close_o up_o itself_o upon_o the_o reputation_n and_o conceit_n of_o another_o man_n greatness_n so_o it_o be_v good_a or_o at_o leastwise_o without_o hurt_n therefore_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o greatness_n with_o some_o other_o man_n that_o be_v far_o great_a we_o know_v our_o own_o smallness_n thereby_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v humility_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o esteem_v worse_a but_o even_o dislike_n and_o contemn_v ourselves_o by_o which_o mean_n we_o become_v more_o humble_a whereas_o before_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n through_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o greatness_n of_o which_o we_o have_v experience_n as_o often_o as_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n even_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n compare_v that_o with_o our_o baseness_n for_o then_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o infinite_a greatness_n we_o honour_v and_o reverence_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o which_o we_o join_v also_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o according_a to_o that_o reverence_n we_o bear_v towards_o he_o we_o reverence_v those_o also_o in_o who_o we_o see_v the_o same_o
the_o misery_n of_o our_o like_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v of_o a_o more_o tender_a heart_n so_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a as_o contrariwise_o hardness_n of_o heart_n extinguish_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o for_o this_o word_n compassion_n it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o alike_o compassion_n that_o be_v a_o like_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o evil_a and_o of_o grief_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o suffer_v that_o which_o we_o see_v other_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o with_o another_o 12._o as_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n among_o which_o there_o be_v such_o agreement_n that_o if_o one_o suffer_v all_o feel_v it_o and_o so_o all_o be_v careful_a for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v 3._o be_v not_o say_v he_o forgetful_a to_o lodge_v stranger_n remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o affection_n of_o mercy_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o man_n yea_o as_o sweet_a as_o mild_a and_o as_o profitable_a a_o affection_n as_o any_o can_v be_v among_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n for_o their_o mutual_a succour_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n as_o common_o happen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 7._o and_o this_o he_o command_v we_o express_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o his_o word_n 36._o that_o the_o image_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n may_v shine_v in_o we_o by_o our_o mercy_n towards_o other_o 21._o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n 13._o as_o of_o man_n and_o of_o those_o affection_n that_o be_v most_o humane_a in_o he_o now_o other_o remain_v which_o often_o make_v he_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o savage_a beast_n that_o be_v for_o see_v they_o come_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o evil_a they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o great_o make_v he_o marvelous_a wild_a and_o untamed_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v first_o see_v what_o offend_a and_o offence_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n &_o consider_v what_o degree_n it_o have_v and_o what_o good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v in_o this_o affection_n this_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o thou_o amana_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n &_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o affection_n of_o contempt_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o it_o and_o of_o mockery_n which_o follow_v contempt_n chap._n 54._o amana_n the_o philosopher_n have_v set_v down_o four_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o residue_n proceed_v &_o into_o which_o they_o return_v and_o have_v their_o end_n soul_n namely_o immoderate_a desire_n unbrideled_a joy_n unmeasurable_a grief_n and_o extreme_a fear_n these_o as_o they_o say_v proceed_v through_o imprudence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o pusillanimity_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o we_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v unperfect_a and_o of_o small_a continuance_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o four_o cause_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n into_o which_o man_n plunge_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v call_v perturbation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o master_v by_o reason_n do_v so_o carry_v the_o soul_n hither_o and_o thither_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o constrain_v the_o reasonable_a power_n thereof_o to_o give_v over_o all_o authority_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o unreasonable_a will._n now_o desire_n and_o joy_n they_o common_o accompany_v the_o perish_a good_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o insatiable_a lust_n inso_v much_o that_o the_o obtain_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o have_v another_o good_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o besot_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o sugar_a poison_n of_o feign_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o which_o it_o easy_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v overcome_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o for_o grief_n &_o fear_n although_o they_o also_o be_v not_o far_o remoove_v from_o such_o false_a and_o vade_v good_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o respect_v those_o adversity_n and_o misery_n which_o in_o our_o opinion_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o want_n and_o privation_n of_o those_o good_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n as_o she_o that_o think_v her_o estate_n to_o be_v most_o miserable_a if_o she_o obtain_v not_o the_o end_n of_o her_o carnal_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n so_o that_o if_o the_o body_n endure_v never_o so_o little_a she_o cast_v forth_o strange_a cry_n and_o complaint_n and_o although_o the_o body_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v she_o always_o in_o extreme_a fear_n lest_o some_o evil_n shall_v befall_v it_o but_o these_o very_a passion_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o good_a and_o bad_a good_a for_o honest_a desire_n modestioy_v and_o moderate_a grief_n and_o fear_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v yea_o all_o these_o affection_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o commendable_a virtue_n if_o they_o respect_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o our_o former_a speech_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v chief_o of_o good_a affection_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o natural_a in_o man_n therefore_o follow_v our_o matter_n subject_n we_o must_v from_o henceforth_o consider_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v man_n more_o beastlike_a than_o the_o very_a beast_n themselves_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o reason_n yea_o then_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v all_o which_o affection_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o evil_a as_o these_o that_o be_v good_a proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a do_v wonderful_o provoke_v a_o man_n &_o when_o he_o be_v touch_v therewith_o he_o wax_v very_o savage_a and_o wild_a now_o the_o first_o sting_n and_o bite_v of_o evil_n be_v offence_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v offend_v even_o as_o when_o one_o rush_v against_o a_o thing_n &_o hurt_v himself_o offence_n therefore_o by_o offence_n we_o understand_v proper_o a_o certain_a grief_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v through_o some_o touch_n of_o evil_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o our_o nature_n this_o first_o sense_n of_o grief_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o prick_v of_o one_o body_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o first_o pleasure_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o some_o good_a that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o as_o this_o pleasure_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v turn_v into_o love_n so_o out_o of_o this_o first_o feeling_n of_o grief_n which_o i_o call_v offence_n the_o other_o affection_n that_o be_v join_v with_o grief_n do_v bud_v forth_o afterward_o namely_o anger_n hatred_n envy_n indignation_n revenge_n cruelty_n and_o such_o like_a the_o evil_a that_o may_v offend_v we_o us._n be_v whatsoever_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v offend_v by_o those_o evil_n which_o trouble_v the_o harmony_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o and_o which_o bring_v grief_n and_o hurt_n unto_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n sense_n and_o affection_n thereof_o for_o she_o may_v be_v offend_v in_o her_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n in_o her_o reason_n in_o her_o will_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n now_o because_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o affection_n or_o his_o natural_a inclination_n and_o not_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o judgement_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o offend_v and_o displease_v many_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o please_v they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a reason_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o have_v no_o great_a diversity_n in_o it_o but_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o wonderful_a
he_o not_o only_o many_o disease_n but_o oftentimes_o death_n itself_o therefore_o although_o we_o know_v not_o what_o hurt_v this_o affection_n do_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o it_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n that_o have_v wonder_a effect_n in_o the_o body_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v offend_v the_o blood_n boil_v round_o about_o it_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v swell_v and_o puff_v up_o whereupon_o follow_v a_o continual_a pant_a and_o tremble_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o breast_n and_o when_o these_o burn_a flame_n and_o kindle_a spirit_n be_v ascend_v up_o from_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o brain_n then_o be_v anger_n come_v to_o his_o perfection_n from_o hence_o come_v change_n of_o countenance_n shake_v of_o the_o lip_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a visage_n stop_v of_o speech_n and_o such_o other_o terrible_a look_n to_o behold_v more_o meet_a for_o a_o beast_n then_o for_o a_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o philosopher_n that_o counsel_v a_o angry_a man_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o that_o behold_v his_o own_o face_n and_o countenance_n when_o he_o be_v in_o choler_n shall_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o be_v appease_v now_o because_o anger_n be_v a_o grief_n proceed_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n who_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o which_o he_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v this_o way_n by_o make_v his_o power_n know_v especial_o in_o hurt_v whereupon_o this_o appetite_n of_o revenge_n be_v engender_v revenge_n which_o be_v common_a to_o anger_v with_o offence_n hatred_n and_o envy_n so_o that_o anger_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o sorrow_n and_o with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o indeed_o revenge_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o do_v not_o only_o turn_v aside_o and_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o that_o which_o offend_v but_o labour_v withal_o either_o to_o repel_v it_o or_o to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v it_o and_o to_o punish_v he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o wherefore_o we_o may_v note_v herein_o two_o motion_n as_o there_o be_v two_o respect_n namely_o the_o one_o to_o eschew_v the_o evil_a that_o offend_v and_o the_o other_o to_o pursue_v with_o great_a violence_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o some_o when_o they_o be_v angry_a become_v pale_a because_o the_o blood_n retire_v unto_o the_o heart_n red_a and_o these_o be_v most_o courageous_a and_o most_o dangerous_a other_o wax_v read_v because_o the_o blood_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o head_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o stomach_n nor_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o be_v show_v before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o fear_n but_o howsoever_o the_o difference_n be_v yet_o in_o anger_n the_o blood_n do_v not_o whole_o go_v back_o unto_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o disperse_v itself_o outward_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o if_o he_o strive_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o host_n or_o camp_n not_o unlike_a to_o a_o prince_n or_o captain_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o march_v forward_o in_o battle_n array_n whereupon_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o man_n of_o war_n to_o repel_v the_o enemy_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a move_n and_o tumult_n and_o much_o stir_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o ensue_v thereof_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v trouble_v but_o the_o brain_n be_v chief_o offend_v brain_n because_o that_o also_o be_v heat_v by_o the_o inflame_a blood_n and_o by_o those_o burn_a spirit_n which_o mount_v up_o thither_o by_o who_o motion_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o disturb_v as_o also_o by_o the_o sinew_n which_o come_v even_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o how_o hot_a soever_o the_o heart_n and_o breast_n be_v or_o may_v be_v yet_o man_n abide_v always_o still_o and_o quiet_a if_o the_o heat_n pierce_v not_o up_o to_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o herein_o as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o drunken_a body_n who_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v drink_v because_o he_o have_v take_v in_o store_n of_o wine_n except_o it_o ascend_v up_o into_o his_o head_n and_o trouble_v his_o brain_n and_o sense_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o vehement_a anger_n be_v often_o accompany_v with_o frensinesse_n and_o with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n also_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o cause_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o tremble_v yea_o the_o very_a bone_n themselves_o for_o the_o blood_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o breast_n puff_v up_o and_o thrust_v forward_o the_o midriff_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o angry_a man_n be_v very_o troublesome_a like_a unto_o those_o of_o drunkard_n now_o because_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o passion_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v many_o good_a remedy_n against_o it_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v find_v although_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o many_o anger_n if_o we_o will_v only_o consider_v who_o we_o be_v and_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o god_n and_o mark_v narow_o how_o many_o way_n we_o offend_v he_o daily_o what_o cause_v we_o give_v he_o to_o be_v bitter_o incite_v and_o kindele_v with_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o how_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o turn_v his_o anger_n into_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o us._n for_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n first_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o ashamed_a that_o we_o be_v angry_a second_o our_o anger_n will_v be_v easy_o appease_v for_o who_o can_v despise_v we_o as_o we_o deserve_v and_o move_v we_o to_o anger_n see_v we_o despise_v god_n unto_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v at_o so_o high_a a_o price_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v all_o the_o world_n as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o value_n and_o yet_o we_o show_v plain_o how_o far_o we_o be_v off_o from_o this_o see_v we_o stand_v in_o so_o little_a awe_n to_o offend_v he_o yea_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o displease_v man_n then_o he_o beside_o we_o commit_v no_o offence_n against_o he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o great_a contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n even_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n whereas_o if_o we_o fear_v love_a and_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v rather_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o then_o to_o die_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o care_v for_o less_o wherefore_o questionless_a before_o he_o who_o be_v a_o terrible_a avenger_n of_o his_o contempt_n we_o be_v all_o lose_v if_o he_o shall_v pursue_v we_o in_o his_o anger_n as_o we_o deserve_v and_o as_o we_o pursue_v other_o and_o not_o change_v his_o anger_n into_o mercy_n if_o we_o consider_v well_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o occasion_n we_o have_v to_o swell_v with_o pride_n like_o toad_n and_o to_o think_v so_o well_o of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o do_v or_o to_o be_v so_o soon_o kindle_v with_o choler_n against_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n can_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o filth_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o provoke_v when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o despise_v and_o wrong_v of_o other_o moreover_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o undo_v except_o god_n extend_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o in_o stead_n of_o anger_n and_o revenge_n be_v ashamed_a to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o he_o if_o we_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o use_v no_o pity_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v show_v favour_n unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n 28._o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o
in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o for_o the_o soul_n can_v create_v her_o body_n but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o body_n for_o it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o appointment_n nature_n have_v dispose_v and_o fit_v the_o same_o for_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a before_o it_o can_v show_v what_o virtue_n it_o have_v and_o settle_v itself_o to_o work_v in_o the_o body_n then_o be_v she_o leave_v to_o do_v that_o which_o she_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o her_o presence_n and_o to_o exercise_v herself_o therein_o begin_v always_o at_o the_o least_o and_o base_a of_o her_o office_n before_o she_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o chief_a by_o display_v her_o principal_a power_n for_o while_o the_o child_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o soul_n practise_v upon_o it_o her_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a virtue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v in_o greatness_n body_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o plant_n and_o when_o it_o be_v bear_v it_o receive_v beside_o from_o the_o soul_n the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o of_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v beast_n have_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o soul_n display_v she_o other_o principal_a virtue_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o matter_n subject_n and_o to_o handle_v particular_o those_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o she_o use_v in_o the_o nourish_a and_o augment_v of_o the_o body_n we_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o ventricle_n common_o call_v the_o stomach_n now_o because_o this_o name_n be_v use_v diverse_o stomackâ—_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o physician_n who_o distinguish_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n more_o exact_o and_o proper_o apply_v this_o name_n of_o stomach_n more_o special_o to_o the_o upper_a mouth_n of_o it_o and_o call_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o name_n of_o ventricle_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v anon_o oftentimes_o also_o they_o take_v the_o stomach_n for_o the_o whole_a passage_n and_o pipe_n call_v oesophage_n or_o the_o throat_n but_o common_o the_o whole_a ventricle_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v it_o indifferent_o thereby_o to_o apply_v myself_o the_o better_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o first_o of_o all_o that_o amongst_o all_o the_o member_n serve_v to_o nourishment_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o as_o that_o which_o receive_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v send_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o office_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o member_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o form_n thereof_o then_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o stomach_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v round_o and_o long_o much_o like_a to_o a_o bagpipe_n as_o that_o which_o be_v be_v somewhat_o large_a at_o the_o bottom_n and_o arise_v upwarde_o towards_o the_o left_a side_n grow_v narrow_a by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o see_v it_o be_v to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a pace_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o spleen_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v long_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o trouble_v that_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o but_o give_v they_o place_n likewise_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v round_o both_o because_o the_o round_a form_n be_v most_o capable_a and_o also_o because_o it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v break_v and_o mar_v as_o other_o form_n will_v be_v unto_o the_o stomach_n be_v join_v this_o narrow_a pipe_v call_v oesophage_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v receive_v into_o it_o thereby_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o we_o declare_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o pipe_n in_o the_o throat_n and_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n stomach_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v two_o mouth_n or_o door_n in_o the_o stomach_n call_v orifice_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o high_a orifice_n or_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v uppermost_a and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o low_a orifice_n the_o first_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o stomach_n by_o the_o oesophage_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o physician_n call_v by_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o stomach_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o although_o common_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heart_n abuse_v for_o when_o we_o feel_v any_o weakness_n there_o or_o any_o desire_n to_o vomit_v we_o common_o say_v that_o we_o be_v ill_a at_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o something_o lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n but_o this_o sense_n of_o grief_n be_v not_o at_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ventricle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o uppermost_a orifice_n or_o stomach_n who_o seat_n and_o place_n be_v on_o the_o left_a side_n near_o to_o the_o backebone_n and_o this_o orifice_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o large_a than_o the_o nethermost_a because_o the_o meat_n be_v oftentimes_o not_o well_o chew_v beside_o many_o great_a and_o hard_a morsel_n that_o be_v swallow_v now_o and_o then_o again_o this_o part_n be_v very_o sensible_a appetite_n because_o there_o be_v the_o original_n and_o place_n of_o appetite_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o nerve_n of_o which_o it_o be_v chief_o make_v that_o grow_v together_o like_a unto_o net_n hereof_o we_o may_v note_v this_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o it_o have_v some_o small_a sinewe_n to_o give_v it_o sense_n whereby_o it_o may_v feel_v and_o perceive_v what_o humour_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o it_o that_o by_o the_o grief_n which_o it_o receive_v man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n orifice_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o upper_a orifice_n have_v the_o midriff_n join_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o door_n to_o close_v and_o shut_v it_o up_o that_o when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o shall_v not_o ascend_v up_o again_o by_o the_o throat_n concern_v the_o nethermost_a orifice_n it_o be_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n call_v by_o a_o name_n that_o signify_v a_o doorkeeper_n orifice_n be_v make_v to_o let_v out_o the_o meat_n concoct_v in_o the_o ventricle_n together_o with_o the_o superfluity_n and_o excrement_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v narrow_a than_o the_o upper_a orifice_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o certain_a kernelley_n flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v by_o which_o be_v not_o well_o digest_v before_o and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o ring_n it_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o right_a side_n under_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o liver_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o other_o orifice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o ventricle_n but_o a_o little_a high_o to_o the_o end_n the_o food_n be_v retain_v and_o keep_v at_o the_o bottom_n may_v be_v heat_v and_o digest_v there_o so_o that_o after_o the_o stomach_n have_v receive_v into_o it_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v both_o these_o door_n as_o well_o above_o as_o beneath_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o heat_n within_o may_v be_v retain_v and_o keep_v close_o orifice_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v certain_a filament_n or_o small_a string_n of_o which_o some_o be_v direct_a and_o straight_o have_v in_o they_o a_o marvelous_a secret_a virtue_n of_o nature_n to_o draw_v unto_o they_o other_o be_v overth_n wart_n and_o pass_v clean_o cross_v the_o former_a through_o certain_a little_a corner_n that_o lie_v long-wise_a their_o office_n be_v to_o close_v up_o the_o upper_a part_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o stomach_n beside_o there_o be_v other_o crooked_a filament_n which_o through_o oblique_a corner_n pass_v alongst_o the_o side_n of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o these_o because_o they_o close_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o stomach_n have_v power_n of_o retain_v and_o serve_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o stomach_n so_o that_o these_o filament_n or_o thread_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o string_n of_o a_o purse_n whereby_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o because_o the_o stomach_n be_v close_v and_o shut_v up_o dige_v the_o meat_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o if_o it_o be_v gape_v and_o wide_a open_a therefore_o nature_n
weapon_n both_o because_o that_o have_v be_v superfluous_a have_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a as_o also_o because_o his_o beauty_n have_v be_v thereby_o much_o diminish_v and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o skill_n and_o of_o those_o art_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o capable_a for_o what_o can_v he_o invent_v and_o do_v and_o wherein_o shall_v he_o show_v that_o natural_a light_n and_o dexterity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o nature_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o his_o reason_n give_v unto_o he_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v he_o but_o to_o conclude_v our_o speech_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o creation_n generation_n and_o birth_n of_o man_n let_v we_o look_v into_o this_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o man_n body_n by_o call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o former_a discourse_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n &_o also_o for_o the_o form_n and_o composition_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o so_o goodly_a body_n so_o proper_a nor_o so_o well_o unite_v &_o knit_v together_o none_o so_o well_o proportion_v &_o polish_v in_o every_o respect_n &_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o when_o we_o consider_v thereof_o from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v this_o body_n have_v throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n join_v beauty_n and_o profit_n together_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o excellency_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o beautify_v this_o body_n with_o so_o goodly_a a_o shape_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v but_o have_v also_o endue_v it_o with_o virtue_n and_o ability_n to_o make_v other_o body_n altogether_o like_o itself_o as_o we_o hear_v yesterday_o wherefore_o man_n show_v indeed_o themselves_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v altogether_o forget_v or_o at_o leastwise_o very_o ill_o consider_v of_o that_o instruction_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o composition_n of_o their_o body_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lodge_v therein_o if_o despise_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v they_o affect_v and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n prefer_v the_o earth_n before_o heaven_n as_o common_o they_o do_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v displease_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o man_n and_o not_o beast_n ramp_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o march_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o turn_v their_o snout_n always_o downward_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o savour_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a nature_n as_o man_n have_v and_o so_o they_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o they_o will_v reproach_n god_n for_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o create_v they_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v like_a but_o enough_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o all_o our_o former_a discourse_n what_o be_v those_o principal_a part_n power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v the_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a virtue_n as_o also_o what_o instrument_n they_o have_v in_o man_n body_n let_v we_o now_o look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o death_n thereof_o and_o consider_v more_o narow_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o amana_n jesus_n christ_n purpose_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v have_v life_n but_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n &_o his_o disciple_n unto_o branch_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v life_n &_o vigour_n and_o bear_v fruit_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n &_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o thence_o so_o if_o it_o receive_v no_o sap_n from_o thence_o or_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o wither_v and_o die_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o give_v not_o life_n virtue_n and_o vigour_n to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o it_o withdraw_v itself_o altogether_o from_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o part_n be_v without_o life_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o a_o member_n dry_v up_o or_o putrify_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a by_o our_o former_a discourse_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v together_o albeit_o their_o nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n be_v diverse_a and_o very_a different_a also_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_a matter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o life_n in_o the_o body_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o of_o the_o quality_n join_v unto_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n the_o large_a and_o great_a man_n body_n be_v and_o the_o more_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o more_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o more_o wit_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n &_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a body_n then_o in_o a_o little_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o matter_n a_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o a_o man_n quality_n as_o a_o live_a body_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o both_o of_o the_o quality_n join_v to_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n as_o also_o of_o that_o conformation_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o member_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o as_o for_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o concord_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o quality_n harmony_n and_o from_o their_o temperature_n it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o diminish_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o thing_n his_o form_n and_o kind_a that_o continue_v always_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o natural_a disposition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o kind_n may_v be_v change_v which_o never_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v body_n or_o think_v to_o affirm_v and_o as_o for_o the_o composition_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o come_v from_o thence_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o it_o be_v in_o a_o live_n again_o those_o live_a creature_n that_o resemble_v most_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v oftentimes_o far_o off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o understanding_n than_o they_o that_o do_v less_o resemble_v they_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n elephant_n for_o they_o that_o through_o want_n and_o famine_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v
man_n flesh_n have_v testify_v that_o no_o flesh_n or_o meat_n whatsoever_o approach_v near_o in_o taste_n or_o be_v more_o like_o it_o then_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o inward_a member_n and_o part_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o that_o have_v they_o like_a to_o those_o in_o man_n than_o the_o hog_n have_v both_o for_o substance_n disposition_n form_n and_o figure_n contrariwise_o wherein_o do_v the_o elephant_n resemble_v man_n either_o for_o form_n or_o composition_n of_o body_n or_o of_o the_o member_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o teachable_a than_o the_o elephant_n or_o that_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n further_o off_o in_o this_o respect_n nor_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o more_o brutish_a then_o be_v the_o hog_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o industry_n and_o docilitie_n of_o a_o elephant_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v or_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o quality_n join_v unto_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o concord_n that_o be_v between_o they_o or_o last_o from_o the_o composition_n form_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o we_o will_v oppose_v unto_o he_o the_o ant_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o among_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o elephant_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bee_n for_o be_v there_o many_o creature_n although_o great_a in_o substance_n that_o yet_o have_v such_o industrious_a &_o ingenious_a nature_n as_o these_o little_a beast_n have_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o small_a of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v plain_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v of_o some_o other_o substance_n &_o nature_n then_o their_o body_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o we_o have_v further_a to_o note_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o not_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o which_o be_v more_o govern_v carry_v &_o recari_v it_o whither_o it_o please_v yea_o it_o withstand_v the_o affection_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o corporal_n &_o terrestrial_a nature_n body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o surpass_v all_o bodily_a power_n and_o virtue_n &_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o faculty_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o action_n thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a faculty_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o we_o can_v say_v be_v a_o body_n compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n for_o that_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o life_n which_o first_o move_v a_o live_a creature_n to_o the_o work_n belong_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o this_o fountain_n and_o spring_n be_v then_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o we_o may_v soon_o know_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v perceive_v what_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o nature_n thereof_o be_v and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o time_n hereafter_o we_o may_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a body_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v ordain_v and_o limit_v to_o every_o live_a creature_n his_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o to_o live_v and_o to_o grow_v and_o next_o to_o decrease_v and_o to_o die_v and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o prolong_v or_o to_o abridge_v their_o life_n so_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o although_o every_o one_o have_v his_o certain_a bound_n and_o term_n of_o life_n set_v he_o yet_o none_o but_o god_n only_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o all_o come_v not_o to_o the_o last_o age_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a end_n of_o every_o one_o life_n follow_v those_o degree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v age_n according_a to_o that_o division_n which_o we_o make_v of_o day_n and_o year_n for_o the_o infancy_n of_o man_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o year_n man_n age_n to_o midday_n and_o to_o the_o summer_n old-age_n to_o the_o evening_n and_o to_o autumn_n and_o death_n to_o night_n and_o to_o winter_n therefore_o job_n say_v very_o well_o 5._o speak_v of_o man_n the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o life_n appoint_v by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o nature_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appropriate_v the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o member_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o life_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a the_o internal_a instrument_n until_o at_o length_n it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o quality_n constitution_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o bear_v and_o after_o these_o instrument_n be_v come_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n by_o usage_n they_o waste_v and_o consume_v away_o return_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o their_o first_o nature_n &_o so_o in_o the_o end_n whole_o corrupt_a and_o die_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o member_n be_v appropriate_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o mother_n how_o the_o spirit_n and_o humour_n be_v fit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n after_o which_o the_o flower_n of_o age_n in_o youth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o use_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o old-age_n be_v the_o decrease_a age_n wherein_o they_o decay_v continual_o &_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o even_o until_o they_o come_v to_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v death_n and_o this_o death_n we_o call_v natural_a be_v when_o follow_v this_o course_n it_o attain_v without_o violence_n to_o these_o bound_n now_o although_o this_o be_v no_o long_a course_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n of_o who_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o before_o they_o have_v begin_v their_o course_n other_o present_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v it_o and_o some_o in_o the_o midway_n and_o that_o through_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o sickness_n with_o other_o inconvenience_n and_o accident_n that_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v they_o all_o therefore_o moses_n say_v long_o since_o 10._o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o strength_n four_o score_n year_n yet_o their_o strength_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o quick_o and_o we_o flee_v away_o and_o after_o he_o have_v compare_v man_n to_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n carry_v violent_o away_o to_o a_o morning_n dream_n to_o the_o grass_n that_o flourish_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o &_o wither_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o say_v 9_o for_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v in_o thy_o anger_n we_o have_v spend_v our_o year_n as_o a_o thought_n job_n also_o agree_v well_o with_o moses_n in_o this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o
it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n in_o every_o live_a creature_n body_n by_o which_o it_o do_v live_v but_o yet_o this_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o virtue_n and_o office_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o charge_n and_o office_n office_n or_o that_o exercise_v many_o art_n and_o occupation_n which_o he_o practise_v in_o several_a place_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a instrument_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o very_a variety_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v and_o the_o repugnance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n thereof_o do_v show_v manifest_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o workemaster_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a proceed_v and_o which_o govern_v and_o moderate_v all_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a agreement_n in_o such_o diversity_n if_o there_o be_v diverse_a workman_n and_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v effect_n and_o action_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o effect_n the_o number_n of_o they_o will_v be_v infinite_a whereupon_o there_o will_v great_a confusion_n follow_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o natural_a thing_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o body_n we_o must_v learn_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n and_o seat_n in_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o lodging_n for_o it_o body_n now_o as_o every_o form_n of_o each_o body_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o which_o the_o true_a form_n &_o principal_a essence_n of_o man_n consist_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n thereof_o that_o have_v no_o soul_n within_o it_o that_o part_n shall_v have_v no_o life_n as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o a_o member_n that_o be_v dry_a or_o putrify_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o a_o husbandman_n have_v his_o sundry_a instrument_n for_o the_o trim_n of_o the_o ground_n husbandman_n and_o by_o they_o effect_v diverse_a work_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o each_o several_a instrument_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o husbandman_n work_v another_o work_n with_o his_o plough_n than_o he_o do_v with_o his_o harrow_n and_o otherwise_o with_o his_o spade_n and_o shovel_n then_o with_o the_o other_o above_o name_v instrument_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o tool_n he_o work_v diverse_a work_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o husbandman_n as_o there_o be_v sundry_a instrument_n but_o one_o alone_o use_v all_o these_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v demand_v in_o which_o of_o all_o his_o instrument_n the_o husbandman_n be_v shall_v he_o not_o think_v you_o move_v a_o impertinent_a question_n for_o he_o may_v be_v both_o without_o his_o instrument_n &_o also_o with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o use_v they_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v which_o of_o his_o instrument_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v not_o to_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o purpose_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v principal_a in_o his_o use_n and_o for_o that_o work_n whereunto_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v be_v both_o with_o they_o and_o without_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o as_o the_o plough_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n which_o the_o husbandman_n have_v to_o cut_v and_o divide_v the_o ground_n into_o furrow_n and_o the_o pickaxe_n to_o dig_v in_o hard_a place_n soul_n so_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n the_o soul_n have_v for_o see_v the_o ear_n for_o hear_v the_o brain_n with_o the_o thin_a clear_a and_o bright_a spirit_n therein_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v so_o many_o sundry_a power_n office_n and_o action_n it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n and_o signification_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n be_v marvelous_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o us._n we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v join_v together_o in_o nature_n be_v always_o so_o knit_v and_o unite_v by_o some_o mean_n which_o mean_a consist_v either_o in_o this_o together_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o two_o extreme_n do_v participate_v one_o of_o another_o &_o join_v together_o or_o else_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o action_n and_o of_o work_n now_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v between_o the_o element_n themselves_o and_o also_o between_o they_o and_o that_o matter_n whereof_o body_n be_v compound_v because_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o agreement_n and_o participation_n of_o nature_n every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n according_a as_o they_o be_v near_o or_o further_o remove_v off_o one_o from_o another_o so_o we_o have_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o second_o mean_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n body_n namely_o the_o agreement_n of_o action_n and_o work_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o a_o workman_n and_o his_o work_n together_o with_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o effect_v his_o work_n for_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o painter_n and_o his_o picture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pencil_n wherewith_o he_o woork_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o workman_n even_o so_o the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o workemaster_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o fashion_v of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o matter_n body_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n as_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o air_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o air_n and_o light_n together_o the_o air_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o lightsome_a and_o yet_o the_o air_n and_o light_n remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o any_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o mingle_v together_o as_o the_o element_n be_v in_o natural_a mixture_n or_o as_o herb_n that_o be_v beat_v together_o into_o powder_n or_o drug_n of_o the_o apothecary_n in_o a_o medicine_n that_o lie_v mingle_v and_o confuse_a one_o within_o another_o but_o the_o union_n and_o bond_n of_o two_o substance_n join_v together_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o near_o in_o other_o kind_n and_o creature_n then_o in_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v remoove_v far_o of_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o corporal_a thing_n admit_v of_o a_o near_a conjunction_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o than_o there_o can_v be_v natural_o between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o great_a agreement_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o straight_a be_v the_o bond_n and_o union-betweene_a they_o now_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o nature_n every_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o soul_n soul_n which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o nourish_v and_o vegetative_a soul_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o that_o it_o take_v part_n as_o also_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a element_n and_o that_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o celestial_a nature_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a and_o cogitative_a such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o brute_n beast_n ascend_v yet_o high_o and_o by_o agreement_n be_v link_v near_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o heavenly_a body_n and_o therefore_o beast_n have_v not_o only_o sense_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n also_o whereby_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n mark_n and_o perceive_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a body_n and_o do_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o they_o have_v knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n knowledge_n of_o winter_n and_o of_o summer_n
yea_o they_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o season_n according_a as_o they_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sphere_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o any_o such_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o be_v in_o man_n now_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n can_v proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o element_n but_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o high_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o celestial_a power_n that_o beast_n be_v distinguish_v from_o plant_n hold_v more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o creator_n declare_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o but_o man_n he_o mount_v up_o much_o high_a for_o he_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n even_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n by_o mean_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n capable_a of_o heavenly_a light_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o original_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v celestial_a soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o the_o well-spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o high_a as_o if_o those_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v first_o set_v these_o latter_a awoork_v or_o as_o if_o the_o high_a do_v spring_v of_o the_o base_a and_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a aid_n and_o degree_n of_o help_n whereby_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a descend_v and_o ascend_v so_o that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a life_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o original_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a virtue_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o ascend_v up_o to_o her_o power_n and_o office_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n for_o every_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v beginning_n of_o itself_o god_n and_o certain_a bound_n within_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v join_v and_o link_a togethet_n in_o man_n thing_n that_o be_v so_o diverse_a for_o we_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o not_o corporal_a that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o create_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v how_o this_o so_o excellent_a and_o divine_a a_o nature_n be_v join_v to_o that_o part_n and_o power_n that_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_v which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v corporal_a then_o spiritual_a to_o be_v more_o terrestrial_a than_o celestial_a and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o storehouse_n and_o original_a of_o their_o generation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o sound_n mind_n who_o know_v this_o marvelous_a conjunction_n of_o nature_n in_o thing_n so_o diverse_a and_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o happe-hazard_n and_o at_o adventure_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ravish_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n soul_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o albeit_o this_o kitchen_n of_o man_n body_n shall_v have_v no_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nevertheless_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n and_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o join_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o that_o true_a and_o perpetual_a wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o we_o shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o shine_v forth_o in_o any_o there_o who_o have_v not_o here_o have_v some_o beginning_n but_o have_v suffer_v those_o to_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n sound_o in_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o these_o end_n have_v he_o ordain_v that_o government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amongst_o they_o and_o have_v bind_v and_o fortify_v it_o with_o many_o bond_n and_o rampire_n wherefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o doctrine_n of_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n profitable_a unto_o which_o thing_n the_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n may_v great_o help_v us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o science_n or_o humane_a wisdom_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v and_o comprehend_v the_o great_a profit_n which_o this_o consideration_n can_v afford_v to_o man_n even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v very_o well_o learn_v and_o know_v and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v resolve_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o of_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v yea_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n hereof_o if_o we_o perfect_o understand_v that_o division_n of_o man_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o mention_v by_o we_o in_o this_o discourse_n therefore_o amana_n proceed_v you_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o matter_n give_v we_o first_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o pure_a animal_n clear_a and_o bright_a spirit_n which_o we_o say_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n afterwards_o you_o may_v more_o easy_o instruct_v we_o at_o large_a and_o teach_v we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o only_o betweenethe_v soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o remove_v far_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrumenes_n by_o which_o it_o woork_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a of_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o amana_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o workman_n shall_v have_v instrument_n answerable_a to_o those_o work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v and_o if_o they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o one_o single_a and_o simple_a work_n they_o need_v but_o one_o tool_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o to_o see_v timber_n there_o need_v but_o a_o saw_n but_o they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v many_o work_n or_o one_o work_n that_o be_v full_a of_o variety_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o instrument_n as_o painter_n joiner_n instrument_n carpenter_n mason_n and_o such_o like_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o work_v which_o it_o have_v outward_o to_o perform_v moreover_o the_o soul_n have_v humour_n to_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o member_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o ready_a for_o their_o work_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o beside_o it_o have_v vital_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v breed_v which_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o light_n to_o guard_v and_o conduct_v it_o in_o the_o action_n both_o of_o the_o external_a and_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o a_o tool_n or_o instrument_n to_o cause_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a work_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o humour_n spirit_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o exercise_v and_o to_o execute_v all_o action_n whether_o they_o concern_v life_n and_o sense_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o affection_n for_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n which_o the_o thick_a and_o more_o obscure_a it_o be_v the_o less_o clear_a will_v the_o light_n
and_o immortal_a quality_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 7._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o remain_v always_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o alter_v in_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n therefore_o as_o he_o call_v it_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n by_o which_o he_o change_v the_o first_o quality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o such_o as_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v unto_o it_o only_o that_o natural_a life_n that_o it_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o that_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o now_o can_v give_v none_o but_o this_o mortal_a life_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n shall_v then_o have_v another_o virtue_n when_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o body_n a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v quicken_v that_o it_o may_v quicken_v the_o body_n with_o the_o same_o life_n but_o because_o this_o word_n animal_n derive_v from_o anima_fw-la that_o signify_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o very_o common_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n we_o find_v in_o the_o usual_a translation_n of_o these_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n allege_v by_o we_o these_o word_n natural_a and_o sensual_a instead_o of_o animal_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v man_n therefore_o in_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v animal_n or_o sensual_a and_o natural_a the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o or_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o animal_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o sensual_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o christ_n jesus_n but_o be_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v both_o animal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v natural_a and_o sensual_a and_o also_o spiritual_a first_o he_o be_v animal_n both_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o regenerate_v as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o begin_v even_o now_o to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o he_o which_o be_v once_o make_v perfect_a he_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v much_o more_o absolute_o and_o make_v whole_o conformable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n both_o for_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o animal_n natural_a sensual_a and_o spiritual_a altogether_o but_o only_o spiritual_a according_a as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v retain_v still_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n of_o evil_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o both_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o other_o life_n saint_n paul_n call_v it_o spiritual_a and_o not_o for_o any_o conversion_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v call_v animal_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v give_v he_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n through_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o then_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n affection_n which_o be_v not_o without_o affection_n we_o may_v see_v it_o sometime_o also_o put_v for_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v express_v a_o great_a affection_n of_o love_n 3._o it_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o sichem_n that_o his_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o dinah_n and_o after_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o love_v she_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o maid_n that_o be_v to_o say_v kind_o and_o as_o her_o heart_n can_v wish_v 30._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v of_o jacob_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o benjamin_n his_o son_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o love_v he_o tender_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o of_o jonathan_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o his_o soul_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n which_o phrase_n be_v afterward_o expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jonathan_n love_v david_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n 39_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o whosoever_o seek_v and_o save_v his_o soul_n 35._o shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v and_o lose_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n 24._o shall_v find_v it_o and_o save_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 25._o in_o which_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o the_o life_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o be_v glory_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n delight_n ease_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o thing_n many_o turn_n aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o take_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n also_o we_o read_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n live_v but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n dead_a yea_o for_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o we_o must_v well_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n die_v balaam_n wish_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o but_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v many_o time_n to_o say_v my_o soul_n and_o thy_o soul_n for_o myself_o and_o thyself_o or_o for_o my_o person_n and_o thy_o person_n according_a to_o that_o before_o mention_v that_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o flesh_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v person_n for_o this_o cause_n whereas_o moses_n say_v 16._o that_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o jeremie_n and_o amos_n say_v 14._o that_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o soul_n 8._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n likewise_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o a_o live_a person_n but_o also_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a body_n as_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n let_v none_o of_o you_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a among_o his_o people_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n by_o touch_v it_o after_o it_o be_v dead_a 22._o and_o when_o job_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n draw_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o buryer_n and_o that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o that_o spiritual_a essence_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o man_n but_o for_o the_o life_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o man_n and_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o death_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v man_n from_o death_n whereby_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o when_o david_n say_v 3._o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n out_o of_o
the_o grave_n he_o show_v after_o very_o evident_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o thou_o have_v reviue_v i_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n his_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o place_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o proper_a substance_n thereof_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o devour_v of_o lion_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o dog_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o often_o put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o corporal_a life_n which_o end_v with_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v many_o time_n use_v therein_o scripture_n to_o signify_v more_o special_o this_o essence_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n and_o which_o may_v be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o that_o which_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o therefore_o david_n do_v so_o use_v the_o word_n spirit_n 46._o when_o he_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n use_v upon_o the_o cross_n afterward_o saint_n steven_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o after_o that_o the_o body_n be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dust_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o and_o indifferent_o put_v for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o for_o those_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n as_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n attribute_v spirit_n unto_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o corporal_a life_n for_o when_o solomon_n speak_v so_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o breath_n which_o be_v also_o call_v spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o use_v one_o &_o the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v both_o wind_n and_o breathe_a and_o whatsoever_o we_o call_v spirit_n take_v it_o both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o this_o present_a life_n say_v so_o long_o as_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n sure_o shall_v speak_v no_o wickedness_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v utter_v no_o deceit_n but_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o job_n do_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o signify_v the_o humane_a soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n but_o when_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11._o he_o take_v the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v put_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n when_o one_o will_v signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o david_n say_v our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n 21._o for_o he_o be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o shield_n sure_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n 12._o and_o when_o saint_n peter_n say_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n well_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n as_o then_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o soul_n may_v die_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v learn_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o nothing_o can_v bring_v death_n unto_o it_o but_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o that_o the_o mouth_n that_o tell_v lie_n slay_v the_o soul_n albeit_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o life_n no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n like_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a mortal_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v far_o off_o separate_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n it_o live_v no_o more_o that_o bless_a life_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o self_n same_o life_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a live_v with_o the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o divelle_n do_v which_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o accurse_a life_n then_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n now_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o teach_v touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n hitherto_o be_v make_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v chief_o consider_v in_o her_o part_n power_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v further_o yet_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creation_n generation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o be_v marvelous_a difficult_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o without_o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n even_o amongst_o the_o learned_a i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v of_o the_o ancient_a academic_n teach_v which_o we_o follow_v in_o our_o first_o meeting_n namely_o upon_o the_o theme_n propound_v unto_o we_o to_o balance_v the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o so_o we_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o we_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o every_o one_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o our_o entrance_n therefore_o into_o so_o goodly_a a_o matter_n thou_o shall_v begin_v aser_n to_o morrow_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o thou_o shall_v think_v good_a concern_v this_o proposition_n namely_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n thereof_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v apart_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
hear_v from_o heathen_a philosopher_n so_o many_o goodly_a instruction_n as_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v of_o itself_o contemplate_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o first_o &_o perfect_a nature_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v but_o it_o do_v consider_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o yet_o as_o though_o it_o be_v very_a sound_n whereupon_o the_o philosopher_n great_o magnify_v the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o point_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o they_o take_v the_o vegetative_a virtue_n which_o it_o have_v common_a not_o only_o with_o the_o beast_n virtue_n but_o also_o with_o the_o plant_n and_o this_o comprehend_v three_o other_o faculty_n underneath_o it_o namely_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v second_o of_o increase_n &_o last_o of_o procreation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n this_o virtue_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v comprehend_v underneath_o it_o be_v the_o base_a most_o earthy_a and_o vile_a of_o they_o all_o beside_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o sensitive_a virtue_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v aswell_o to_o the_o internal_a as_o to_o the_o external_a sense_n virtue_n so_o that_o we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n and_o more_o proper_o call_v that_o the_o sensitive_a virtue_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o take_v knowledge_n of_o corporal_a thing_n by_o corporal_a sense_n and_o by_o their_o use_n in_o the_o body_n the_o other_o part_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o internal_a sense_n may_v more_o special_o be_v call_v the_o cogitative_a virtue_n and_o because_o these_o two_o power_n serve_v to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n thereof_o or_o rather_o help_n and_o instrument_n star_n the_o astronomer_n who_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n place_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o vegetative_a power_n with_o the_o part_n of_o it_o under_o the_o moon_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o say_v receive_v it_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sensitive_a power_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o they_o place_n under_o the_o sun_n as_o they_o do_v the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o virtue_n of_o desire_v under_o the_o planet_n venus_n the_o five_o which_o be_v call_v the_o angry_a faculty_n give_v heart_n &_o courage_n to_o a_o man_n and_o move_v he_o to_o wrath_n under_o the_o planet_n mars_n then_o for_o the_o sixth_o they_o place_v the_o virtue_n that_o give_v motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o seven_o that_o which_o the_o physician_n call_v the_o vital_a virtue_n and_o other_o the_o spiritual_a because_o it_o contain_v under_o it_o the_o power_n of_o respiration_n and_o both_o these_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o sensitive_a power_n to_o move_v and_o breathe_v now_o all_o these_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n but_o these_o which_o now_o follow_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o soul_n namely_o the_o reasonable_a power_n of_o which_o the_o other_o that_o ensue_v be_v kind_n of_o which_o number_n the_o philosopher_n or_o astronomer_n place_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o virtue_n of_o speech_n speech_n where_o by_o the_o soul_n express_v her_o conceit_n speech_n thought_n &_o affection_n and_o although_o all_o man_n use_v northe_o same_o word_n to_o utter_v their_o thought_n each_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n that_o be_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v &_o conceive_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v be_v all_o of_o one_o substance_n and_o nature_n among_o all_o nation_n so_o all_o the_o conceit_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o language_n be_v alike_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o mind_n where_o they_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v this_o virtue_n they_o attribute_v to_o mercury_n as_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v to_o jupiter_n which_o they_o call_v the_o practic_a and_o active_a virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o will_n at_o liberty_n do_v by_o counsel_n and_o settle_a reason_n exercise_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v through_o art_n prudence_n and_o wisdom_n those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v sure_a knowledge_n virtue_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o contemplative_a virtue_n unless_o the_o active_a also_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o to_o declare_v it_o by_o effect_n thus_o you_o see_v where_o they_o place_v free_a will_n which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o first_o election_n than_o action_n which_o be_v the_o practic_a that_o follow_v it_o and_o because_o the_o practic_a depend_v of_o the_o theoric_n which_o be_v the_o speculative_a and_o contemplative_a virtue_n and_o go_v before_o the_o active_a virtue_n therefore_o they_o join_v this_o to_o that_o and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o planet_n of_o saturn_n which_o be_v melancholic_a and_o this_o be_v that_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o man_n have_v understanding_n knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n &_o it_o comprehend_v the_o seat_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v as_o also_o those_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n which_o it_o must_v afterward_o bring_v into_o use_n and_o practice_v for_o this_o cause_n this_o speculative_a virtue_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o the_o active_a because_o the_o practic_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a and_o sure_a without_o the_o theorike_n virtue_n afterward_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o politic_a virtue_n which_o have_v for_o her_o subject_n all_o moral_a philosophy_n they_o understand_v by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o whereby_o a_o prudent_a wise_a and_o well_o experience_a man_n moderate_v his_o naughty_a desire_n &_o pernicious_a affection_n through_o his_o virtue_n &_o whereby_o he_o declare_v by_o practice_n and_o settle_a reason_n that_o virtue_n &_o goodness_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o public_a society_n of_o man_n &_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o private_a behaviour_n it_o but_o also_o in_o his_o public_a affair_n the_o principal_a virtue_n contain_v underneath_o it_o be_v prudence_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n which_o be_v common_o call_v cardinal_a virtue_n because_o they_o be_v chief_a &_o contain_v under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o many_o other_o virtue_n which_o depend_v of_o they_o as_o branch_n do_v of_o their_o stock_n he_o be_v account_v a_o civil_a good_a man_n &_o a_o just_a that_o have_v this_o virtue_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o estate_n that_o be_v in_o common_a society_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o whereby_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o guide_v himself_o honest_o according_o to_o his_o estate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n he_o have_v need_n of_o that_o prudence_n &_o skill_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n if_o he_o have_v any_o public_a charge_n concern_v civil_a affair_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v that_o art_n &_o skill_n and_o those_o virtue_n without_o which_o he_o can_v well_o execute_v his_o office_n according_a to_o that_o place_n &_o degree_n in_o which_o he_o be_v set_v for_o if_o he_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o a_o lawyer_n or_o counsailour_n at_o the_o law_n he_o must_v have_v skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n or_o soldier_n he_o must_v be_v skilful_a in_o military_a discipline_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n it_o be_v necessary_a likewise_o that_o he_o understand_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o science_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o he_o not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n virtue_n beside_o to_o all_o these_o virtue_n they_o add_v the_o heroical_a virtue_n which_o be_v no_o vulgar_a &_o common_a virtue_n but_o very_o rare_a and_o excellent_a &_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v rather_o divine_a then_o humane_a in_o regard_v whereof_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o virtue_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v place_v in_o a_o rank_n &_o degree_n by_o themselves_o between_o
recovery_n neither_o be_v any_o know_v that_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o breath_n be_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o nostril_n and_o the_o word_n as_o a_o spark_n raise_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v extinguish_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o spirit_n vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n our_o life_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o naught_o as_o the_o mist_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o our_o name_n also_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o time_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v our_o work_v in_o remembrance_n for_o our_o time_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o after_o our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o return_v for_o it_o be_v fast_o seal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n come_v again_o come_v therefore_o &_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o cheerful_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o costly_a wine_n &_o ointment_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flower_n of_o life_n pass_v by_o us._n i_o omit_v other_o speech_n of_o a_o voluptuous_a wicked_a &_o unjust_a life_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o lead_v exercise_v all_o injustice_n violence_n &_o cruelty_n without_o all_o regard_n have_v to_o any_o right_a or_o justice_n either_o to_o poor_a or_o rich_a young_a or_o old_a but_o chief_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o approve_v not_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o reprove_v &_o condemn_v it_o etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o they_o imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n blind_v they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n neither_o hope_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v discern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v faultless_a for_o god_n create_v man_n without_o corruption_n and_o make_v he_o after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o his_o side_n prove_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v think_v grievous_a and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n we_o see_v then_o that_o these_o man_n go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o bodily_a sense_n epicure_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o man_n live_v by_o breathe_v and_o can_v live_v without_o and_o that_o he_o die_v when_o his_o breath_n fail_v they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a wind_n and_o breath_n and_o so_o be_v scatter_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n and_o breath_n or_o as_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n the_o same_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o blood_n because_o life_n leave_v the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n but_o the_o blood_n or_o breath_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eye_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o death_n they_o judge_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o their_o corporal_a sense_n and_o in_o death_n consider_v only_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o beast_n or_o man_n have_v any_o soul_n at_o all_o that_o give_v they_o life_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o body_n which_o we_o see_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o man_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o beast_n as_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v no_o better_o of_o these_o man_n for_o beast_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n and_o go_v no_o further_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o science_n and_o discipline_n and_o from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o corporal_a sense_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v not_o only_o to_o little_a child_n or_o to_o fool_n who_o when_o they_o see_v picture_n or_o their_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n suppose_v they_o be_v live_a man_n because_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v but_o even_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o have_v less_o sense_n and_o understanding_n then_o child_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o man_n take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n &_o pain_n to_o become_v brutish_a for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v a_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o a_o place_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n within_o although_o they_o behold_v it_o not_o and_o if_o they_o smell_v any_o ill_a savour_n their_o nose_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n infect_v or_o some_o carrion_n lie_v not_o far_o off_o albeit_o they_o see_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o when_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o perceive_v somewhat_o more_o in_o man_n then_o in_o beast_n beast_n they_o be_v not_o induce_v thereby_o to_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o what_o within_o they_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o by_o her_o action_n work_n and_o effect_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o their_o action_n differ_v from_o the_o action_n of_o that_o soul_n whereby_o beast_n live_v the_o cause_n also_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v must_v needs_o differ_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n for_o let_v they_o consider_v only_o the_o diversity_n of_o art_n which_o man_n exercise_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o witty_a and_o wonder_a work_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o from_o a_o pass_a excellent_a nature_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o beast_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v beside_o do_v they_o not_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n discourse_v throughout_o all_o nature_n what_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o and_o how_o his_o speech_n follow_v reason_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n shine_v in_o they_o wherefore_o albeit_o we_o shall_v make_v man_n whole_o like_a to_o a_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o manifest_a difference_n which_o we_o see_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o beast_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v those_o grace_n which_o it_o have_v above_o the_o other_o and_o from_o what_o fountain_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o flow_v in_o it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o give_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v leave_v these_o atheist_n hope_v that_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o natural_a reason_n able_a to_o urge_v they_o in_o their_o demnable_a opinion_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v therein_o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v for_o this_o image_n in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o
any_o right_a and_o interest_n therein_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o only_o who_o be_v sovereign_a almighty_a and_o the_o only_a father_n of_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n thereof_o many_o may_v claim_v a_o interest_n therein_o under_o god_n namely_o father_n &_o mother_n the_o child_n themselves_o nature_n the_o kindred_n the_o country_n friend_n king_n prince_n &_o lord_n but_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o which_o he_o will_v &_o command_v shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o only_o for_o our_o happiness_n because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o creator_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o produce_v by_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o god_n and_o worker_n under_o he_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v extinguish_v it_o but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v now_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a or_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o thing_n by_o itself_o and_o that_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v nothing_o beside_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o &_o then_o within_o a_o while_n after_o will_v destroy_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o why_o will_v he_o observe_v another_o mean_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n why_o will_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v bestow_v upon_o nature_n the_o power_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o of_o other_o live_a creature_n wherefore_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o reserve_v that_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o common_a condition_n of_o other_o thing_n thus_o much_o then_o for_o those_o argument_n which_o we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n soul_n &_o from_o his_o constant_a work_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o argument_n we_o have_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o virtue_n of_o desire_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o thou_o aram._n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n thereof_o and_o of_o perpetuity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o another_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n for_o ever_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n which_o man_n may_v have_v both_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n chap._n 91._o aram._n unseperable_a these_o three_o thing_n be_v so_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o namely_o god_n religion_n his_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v in_o any_o wise_a for_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o good_a or_o bad_a do_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o then_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o care_n over_o we_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v we_o worship_v he_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o religion_n unprofitable_a but_o if_o without_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o can_v live_v and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o of_o we_o by_o prayer_n than_o religion_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n certain_a and_o even_o as_o a_o man_n can_v renounce_v those_o excellent_a gift_n which_o natural_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o must_v renounce_v himself_o and_o become_v like_a to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n so_o fare_v it_o also_o with_o he_o when_o he_o renounce_v his_o immortality_n but_o see_v we_o be_v now_o in_o handle_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v that_o it_o die_v not_o and_o see_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o knowledge_n we_o will_v consider_v what_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o desire_v that_o be_v natural_o in_o it_o heretofore_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o knowledge_n both_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v whatsoever_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o eschew_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sense_n they_o conceive_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o so_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o beast_n of_o which_o and_o of_o our_o whole_a nature_n we_o may_v judge_v both_o by_o our_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n that_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o &_o so_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o all_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o beast_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o time_n present_a for_o that_o natural_a desire_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n which_o be_v in_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o that_o natural_a inclination_n which_o they_o have_v thereunto_o without_o any_o motion_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o desire_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o power_n of_o procreation_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o know_a virtue_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o vegetative_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o base_a &_o most_o abject_a but_o man_n go_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o for_o man_n have_v knowledge_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o of_o eternity_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o eternity_n be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n for_o he_o immortality_n he_o do_v also_o desire_v the_o same_o this_o desire_n than_o be_v natural_a and_o if_o natural_a it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a meet_a and_o convenient_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n without_o cause_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v sometime_o or_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o knowledge_n serve_v which_o man_n have_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o which_o also_o move_v he_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o if_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o and_o why_o shall_v god_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o man_n if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o debase_v then_o to_o advance_v they_o above_o beast_n whereas_o he_o have_v create_v they_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o last_o and_o principal_a piece_n of_o work_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n shall_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a thing_n but_o also_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n delight_v to_o torment_v man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o desire_v that_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o participation_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o they_o at_o leastwise_o as_o good_a that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o shall_v have_v create_v they_o like_a to_o bruit_n beast_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o quiet_a and_o not_o torment_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v after_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v unto_o now_o we_o have_v a_o very_a evident_a sign_n and_o testimony_n in_o we_o ever_o of_o the_o continual_a be_v of_o this_o desire_n of_o enternitie_n in_o that_o longing_n which_o man_n have_v to_o make_v their_o name_n eternal_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o their_o memory_n may_v remain_v in_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v follow_v long_a time_n after_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o this_o affection_n be_v so_o natural_a and_o imprint_v so_o deep_a into_o man_n heart_n that_o even_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n do_v whole_o vanish_v away_o by_o corporal_a death_n do_v covet_v notwithstanding_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o name_n and_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n amongst_o man_n still_o after_o their_o death_n hereof_o we_o have_v very_o good_a proof_n in_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o epicurus_n himself_o the_o captain_n and_o standard
firm_a and_o deride_v the_o ignorance_n error_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o sense_n correct_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o we_o may_v then_o conclude_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o and_o abhor_v even_o to_o think_v of_o it_o or_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o but_o the_o sense_n care_v not_o but_o for_o this_o bodily_a life_n which_o the_o spirit_n contemn_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v affect_v &_o touch_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o as_o namely_o both_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n for_o this_o cause_n those_o man_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o lead_v most_o by_o their_o sense_n think_v little_a either_o upon_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o corporal_a death_n for_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n or_o at_o leastwise_o gather_v to_o themselves_o as_o much_o hope_n thereof_o as_o they_o can_v they_o think_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o death_n during_o the_o whole_a life_n no_o more_o almost_o then_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v immortal_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o see_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o they_o must_v dislodge_v then_o be_v they_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o become_v brutish_a they_o be_v constrain_v to_o think_v both_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o less_o they_o be_v prepare_v against_o they_o both_o the_o more_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v they_o be_v in_o themselves_o contrariwise_o good_a and_o just_a man_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n yea_o all_o their_o life_n have_v think_v upon_o both_o find_v themselves_o less_o trouble_v a_o great_a deal_n because_o they_o be_v resolute_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o a_o better_a life_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v with_o affection_n or_o confound_v through_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o ignorant_a vicious_a profane_a wicked_a without_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o void_a of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o move_v at_o the_o cogitation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o corporal_a death_n then_o if_o it_o be_v sound_a well_o dispose_v and_o settle_v quiet_a skilful_a innocent_a religious_a and_o fear_v god_n whereupon_o we_o may_v consider_v &_o learn_v which_o of_o these_o two_o judgement_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o true_a either_o that_o of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v trouble_v disease_a ignorant_a evil_a without_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o void_a of_o religion_n or_o that_o of_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v all_o those_o perfection_n rehearse_v by_o we_o contrary_a to_o these_o vice_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v therefore_o if_o we_o attribute_v more_o as_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o that_o spirit_n who_o judgement_n be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o have_v make_v shall_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o and_o as_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o desire_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o essence_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a by_o those_o delight_n wherein_o it_o take_v pleasure_n but_o i_o leave_v thou_o achitob_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n even_o from_o such_o as_o be_v most_o carnal_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o may_v find_v even_o in_o their_o vice_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n 92._o achitob._n it_o have_v be_v a_o say_n heretofore_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o vile_a person_n to_o deny_v god_n which_o proverb_n come_v of_o this_o that_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n be_v so_o ill_o teach_v and_o so_o ignorant_a of_o true_a nobility_n that_o they_o reserve_v this_o occupation_n to_o themselves_o as_o proper_a to_o their_o estate_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o glory_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o this_o mean_n nobility_n and_o sure_o these_o be_v fair_a arm_n and_o goodly_a scutcheon_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o namely_o horrible_a and_o execrable_a blasphemy_n which_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o turk_n will_v never_o suffer_v among_o themselves_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v now_o say_v right_o that_o this_o be_v once_o but_o be_v no_o more_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o among_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v this_o in_o their_o thought_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o open_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n of_o courage_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n or_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v at_o which_o man_n shall_v appear_v but_o that_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o foolish_a not_o to_o these_o great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n which_o fly_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o indeed_o know_v more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o hell_n but_o as_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n thereof_o we_o have_v show_v they_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v mortal_a which_o conclude_v a_o divine_a providence_n and_o a_o second_o life_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o those_o pleasure_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n take_v delight_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o those_o thing_n that_o bring_v delight_n do_v resemble_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v delight_v and_o the_o great_a affinity_n proportion_n and_o agreement_n they_o have_v with_o it_o so_o much_o the_o great_a sweet_a and_o more_o pleasant_a be_v the_o delight_n as_o also_o more_o firm_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o i_o that_o if_o we_o look_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o those_o delight_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v by_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a then_o in_o other_o that_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n that_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o hence_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o some_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o brutish_a nature_n that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o deserve_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o beast_n to_o which_o they_o be_v more_o like_a than_o to_o man_n except_o it_o be_v for_o their_o face_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o a_o man_n may_v compare_v they_o with_o ape_n for_o if_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o therein_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o go_v no_o further_o wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o their_o soul_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o brutish_a life_n &_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v for_o where_o be_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n &_o understanding_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o upon_o beast_n and_o if_o they_o use_v they_o no_o more_o than_o beast_n do_v that_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o they_o who_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o more_o than_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o how_o shall_v that_o definition_n common_o give_v of_o man_n agree_v to_o they_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v a_o live_a creature_n partaker_n of_o reason_n therefore_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o rule_n which_o be_v usual_o propound_v in_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o a_o man_n will_v have_v true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o take_v not_o in_o each_o kind_n of_o they_o that_o which_o may_v be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n less_o perfect_a and_o monstrous_a as_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o
man_n body_n no_o man_n will_v take_v they_o that_o have_v some_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o be_v more_o deform_v and_o monstrous_a then_o other_o but_o the_o sound_a goodly_a and_o most_o perfect_a body_n we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a when_o we_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o know_v it_o well_o we_o must_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v brutish_a so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n except_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o bear_v with_o less_o sense_n and_o government_n of_o themselves_o than_o beast_n have_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v better_a bear_v voluntary_o become_v brutish_a of_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v chief_o consider_v what_o effect_n the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a soul_n bring_v forth_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n be_v more_o brutish_a then_o of_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o substance_n see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o some_o be_v more_o degenerate_v from_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n than_o other_o be_v nevertheless_o this_o change_v not_o their_o natural_a essence_n but_o that_o always_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o as_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o body_n take_v not_o from_o they_o that_o nature_n &_o essence_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o other_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o a_o sick_a and_o deform_a body_n differ_v from_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a body_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n soul_n but_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a soul_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n then_o in_o the_o external_a and_o more_o in_o reason_n then_o in_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o above_o all_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v contemplate_v it_o delight_v most_o &_o stay_v long_a in_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a that_o be_v high_a &_o of_o great_a sovereignty_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n long_v most_o after_o these_o pleasure_n and_o retain_v they_o with_o great_a affection_n so_o it_o be_v less_o weary_a in_o search_v for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n than_o those_o that_o be_v corporal_a and_o temporary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v great_a participation_n and_o agreement_n with_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o with_o earthly_a for_o it_o be_v marvellous_o delight_v and_o content_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o similitude_n proportion_n and_o agreement_n of_o nature_n as_o contrariwise_o both_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n please_v themselves_o in_o corporal_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o attain_v to_o the_o other_o but_o only_o by_o conjecture_n whereas_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n will_v give_v themselves_o to_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sense_n do_v and_o will_v search_v after_o they_o as_o earnest_o as_o it_o do_v after_o true_a and_o perfect_a pleasure_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o ascend_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n high_o yea_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o most_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a man_n soul_n in_o that_o they_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o pleasure_n in_o transitory_a thing_n that_o do_v full_o content_v and_o satisfy_v they_o thereby_o give_v evident_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o enjoy_v great_a pleasure_n than_o they_o can_v find_v in_o all_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n surpass_v they_o which_o mount_v above_o corporal_a and_o temporary_a thing_n for_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o ambitious_a man_n satisfy_v with_o honour_n or_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n with_o riches_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o insatiable_a but_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o race_n and_o of_o such_o a_o excellent_a nature_n that_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o nature_n and_o nobility_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o content_v itself_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n more_o base_a and_o vile_a than_o it_o own_o as_o that_o which_o be_v too_o much_o unworthy_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o spirit_n and_o very_o much_o disagree_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o for_o although_o be_v bury_v in_o this_o body_n as_o in_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a affection_n it_o can_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v it_o own_o nature_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n nor_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o so_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v far_a from_o this_o stink_a puddle_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nevertheless_o without_o think_v thereupon_o as_o it_o be_v it_o have_v evermore_o a_o secret_a sense_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o dignity_n which_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v content_v with_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o although_o it_o be_v with_o never_o so_o great_a like_n and_o abundance_n except_o it_o enjoy_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o high_a noble_a and_o excellent_a nature_n than_o any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o this_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a mass_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o this_o darkness_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v concern_v the_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n of_o name_n and_o renown_n for_o the_o right_n and_o natural_a desire_n of_o true_a and_o immortal_a honour_n and_o of_o eternal_a riches_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v degenerate_v into_o this_o false_a and_o corrupt_a appetite_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o temporal_a riches_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o that_o as_o every_o spirit_n always_o search_v after_o god_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n go_v by_o grope_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o so_o it_o seek_v after_o riches_n and_o honour_n agreeable_a to_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o that_o darkness_n with_o which_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v hinder_v it_o from_o know_v they_o well_o and_o so_o consequent_o from_o take_v that_o way_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o enter_v in_o that_o it_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o change_v they_o into_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o differ_v and_o clean_a contrary_a nature_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o find_v out_o or_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o it_o seek_v because_o it_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o so_o seek_v for_o it_o under_o a_o mask_n which_o it_o take_v for_o the_o true_a face_n and_o under_o a_o shadow_n which_o it_o take_v for_o the_o very_a body_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mask_n and_o shadow_n remain_v with_o it_o instead_o of_o the_o very_a face_n and_o body_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o in_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o forge_v unto_o itself_o new_a &_o strange_a god_n and_o idol_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o it_o search_v after_o because_o it_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v although_o it_o seek_v he_o &_o desire_v to_o find_v he_o wherefore_o be_v thus_o deceive_v &_o not_o know_v it_o neither_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v deceive_v it_o still_o desire_v because_o it_o perceive_v very_o well_o whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o that_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o it_o want_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o know_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o become_v very_o brutish_a by_o reason_n that_o it_o never_o find_v any_o contentation_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o soul_n by_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v further_o learn_v that_o man_n shall_v find_v even_o in_o their_o vice_n testimony_n of_o the_o nature_n essence_n and_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convict_v &_o namely_o in_o their_o ambition_n &_o covetousness_n
we_o have_v here_o but_o a_o very_a little_a taste_n and_o weak_a beginning_n therefore_o if_o we_o can_v never_o go_v further_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n if_o god_n have_v give_v this_o desire_n only_o to_o man_n and_o never_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o let_v they_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v a_o other_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o complaint_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n against_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o some_o ground_n of_o reason_n philosopher_n for_o what_o just_a cause_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o long_a life_n to_o some_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n see_v it_o skill_v not_o whether_o beast_n live_v long_a or_o no_o because_o long_a life_n can_v make_v they_o more_o learned_a or_o more_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v at_o their_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o man_n for_o see_v that_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v his_o great_a good_a whereby_o he_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o which_o all_o his_o other_o good_a thing_n chief_o depend_v it_o seem_v to_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v a_o long_a life_n to_o man_n then_o to_o beast_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o good_a so_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o especial_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o beast_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o must_v die_v so_o soon_o almost_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o science_n answer_n and_o to_o wax_v wise_a but_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n against_o the_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v grant_v we_o life_n long_o enough_o wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v if_o we_o can_v use_v it_o well_o both_o to_o pass_v away_o this_o life_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v therewithal_o and_o although_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o life_n twice_o as_o long_o in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v so_o that_o we_o may_v live_v as_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o year_n be_v so_o many_o especial_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o moses_n testify_v yet_o all_o that_o which_o we_o can_v possible_o learn_v during_o the_o time_n of_o so_o long_a life_n will_v be_v very_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o that_o eternity_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a brightness_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n while_o it_o be_v here_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n but_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o owl_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o every_o one_o have_v better_a cause_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o other_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v so_o firm_o engrave_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v they_o injury_n to_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o by_o the_o shortenesse_n of_o their_o life_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o other_o particular_a reason_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o handle_v soul_n although_o aristatele_fw-la so_o famous_a amongst_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o waver_v where_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o resolution_n therein_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o bodily_a nature_n and_o corruptible_a matter_n or_o that_o it_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v without_o the_o fantasy_n it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o if_o it_o can_v understand_v without_o it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n can_v understand_v without_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n without_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n than_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n between_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o may_v a_o separation_n be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o none_o may_v conclude_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o mortality_n either_o of_o the_o external_a or_o internal_a sense_n but_o aristatele_fw-la leave_v it_o doubtful_a in_o this_o place_n whether_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v yea_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v conclude_v thereupon_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o substance_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o so_o consequent_o immortal_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n understand_v thing_n bodily_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o bodily_a instrument_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o then_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n therefore_o it_o can_v understand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v and_o bring_v unto_o it_o sense_n for_o after_o the_o internal_a sense_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o those_o external_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o retain_v they_o fast_o be_v seclude_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o matter_n the_o understanding_n be_v to_o receive_v from_o thence_o the_o first_o and_o simple_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o external_a thing_n be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n so_o their_o image_n conceive_v by_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o purge_v from_o all_o bodily_a matter_n be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n labour_v about_o they_o draw_v out_o certain_a motion_n and_o know_v many_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o can_v not_o move_v the_o sense_n and_o which_o the_o sense_n can_v not_o know_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o move_v by_o these_o image_n as_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o external_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v declare_v these_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o familiar_o we_o understand_v already_o how_o corporal_a thing_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o object_n of_o the_o corporal_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o bodily_a sense_n receive_v and_o know_v they_o corporal_o even_o such_o as_o they_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n thing_n but_o they_o can_v receive_v or_o perceive_v any_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o manife_v itself_o outward_o thing_n now_o after_o the_o outward_a sense_n have_v thus_o receive_v they_o and_o their_o matter_n cover_v with_o their_o quality_n the_o internal_a sense_n to_o which_o the_o external_a be_v serviceable_a conceive_v the_o image_n without_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n for_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v either_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o creature_n discover_v by_o the_o light_n except_o it_o be_v present_a before_o it_o but_o the_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n receive_v and_o conceive_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n even_o in_o darkness_n although_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v image_n appearant_a to_o the_o eye_n nor_o yet_o be_v perceive_v at_o that_o present_a by_o any_o corporal_a sense_n we_o see_v then_o already_o how_o these_o image_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v image_n and_o how_o the_o internal_a sense_n behold_v they_o without_o their_o matter_n &_o body_n as_o the_o external_a sense_n look_v upon_o they_o be_v join_v with_o their_o body_n then_o have_v receive_v they_o thus_o purge_v from_o their_o corporal_a matter_n the_o spirit_n receive_v they_o yet_o more_o pure_a and_o go_v further_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o then_o all_o the_o sense_n do_v comprehend_v other_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o
apprehension_n sense_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n behold_v and_o understand_v corporal_a thing_n corporal_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o behold_v spiritual_o without_o those_o instrument_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o use_v the_o sense_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v or_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o or_o not_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v or_o know_v soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v also_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o motion_n begin_v by_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v likewise_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o infinite_a thing_n of_o which_o it_o retain_v the_o memory_n and_o that_o it_o inquire_v into_o secret_a thing_n separate_v from_o all_o corporal_a matter_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o any_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o bodily_a nature_n whereupon_o the_o philosopher_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a nature_n not_o compound_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a for_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v adorn_v and_o deck_v with_o such_o virtue_n and_o with_o the_o faculty_n to_o understand_v the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n and_o which_o can_v understand_v by_o itself_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a nature_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n thereof_o mingle_v with_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v stay_v and_o sustain_v by_o itself_o divide_v it_o subsi_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v immortal_a hereof_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n than_o it_o can_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o or_o divide_v or_o pull_v into_o piece_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o die_v or_o perish_v and_o therefore_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n hold_v that_o sentence_n as_o immooveable_a which_o aristotle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o from_o the_o body_n as_o a_o immortal_a thing_n from_o a_o mortal_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o without_o and_o elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v it_o in_o another_o place_n whereby_o to_o my_o think_n he_o have_v declare_v very_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mortal_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o judge_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o open_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v yet_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v or_o resolve_v with_o himself_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a for_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o his_o opinion_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o nevertheless_o see_v so_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a a_o philosopher_n dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a every_o one_o of_o any_o sound_a mind_n may_v well_o judge_v that_o he_o know_v there_o be_v too_o many_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o those_o so_o weighty_a that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o shamefast_a and_o modest_a but_o he_o dare_v bold_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v as_o well_o in_o his_o time_n as_o before_o he_o how_o great_a and_o famous_a personage_n soever_o they_o be_v when_o he_o think_v he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n insomuch_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o master_n plato_n therefore_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o other_o resolution_n from_o he_o touch_v this_o matter_n but_o this_o only_a that_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o dare_v affirm_v nothing_o on_o either_o side_n yet_o his_o authority_n ought_v to_o prevail_v much_o with_o we_o against_o they_o who_o depend_v only_o of_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v so_o easy_o induce_v to_o approve_v rather_o of_o the_o mortality_n then_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o at_o leastwise_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n who_o be_v in_o such_o wonderful_a estimation_n among_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o judge_v their_o reason_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a who_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n think_v because_o they_o be_v more_o blockish_a and_o foolhardy_a and_o therefore_o they_o bold_o condemn_v that_o which_o either_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v conceive_v and_o comprehend_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n their_o opinion_n work_v in_o all_o mankind_n soul_n for_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n already_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a the_o wicked_a and_o most_o desperate_a man_n shall_v have_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v most_o and_o which_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v befall_v the_o best_a and_o just_a man_n which_o they_o abhor_v most_o and_o flee_v from_o as_o very_o hurtful_a for_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverbe_n 24._o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o the_o evil_n he_o fear_v and_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o regard_v whereof_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v death_n than_o the_o wicked_a to_o desire_v it_o for_o what_o good_a man_n be_v there_o of_o noble_a courage_n who_o will_v not_o great_o abhor_v death_n when_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o consume_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n what_o consolation_n will_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n offer_v he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o surmount_v the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o will_v expect_v and_o suffer_v it_o with_o great_a impatiency_n and_o despair_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v through_o necessity_n bring_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o that_o consolation_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v very_o lean_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o we_o see_v by_o they_o who_o be_v so_o great_o torment_v that_o they_o wish_v and_o ask_v after_o death_n as_o after_o a_o haven_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o tempest_n and_o torment_n in_o which_o they_o be_v although_o the_o grief_n which_o they_o suffer_v breed_v such_o vow_n and_o desire_n in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o small_a respite_n they_o gather_v some_o consolation_n to_o themselves_o by_o some_o assurance_n that_o their_o grief_n will_v in_o time_n cease_v or_o else_o that_o time_n and_o custom_n will_v make_v it_o light_a unto_o they_o and_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o to_o be_v short_a life_n life_n be_v acceptable_a and_o belove_a of_o every_o one_o that_o such_o as_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o leave_v it_o but_o with_o great_a grief_n no_o not_o those_o who_o destroy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o much_o more_o bitter_a it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o all_o these_o occasion_n to_o desire_v it_o for_o every_o one_o may_v imagine_v what_o extreme_a grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o good_a man_n who_o for_o live_v honest_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v ever_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v shall_v not_o only_o receive_v no_o honour_n nor_o recompense_n in_o this_o world_n but_o which_o be_v worse_a as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o among_o man_n shall_v receive_v nothing_o but_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o worst_a man_n that_o whole_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o dishonour_n and_o despite_n god_n enjoy_v the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o contrariwise_o himself_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o dishonour_n shame_n confusion_n famine_n poverty_n misery_n sorrow_n torment_n and_o
and_o that_o have_v more_o or_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o this_o whereof_o we_o dispute_v at_o this_o present_a how_o many_o thing_n do_v these_o fellow_n believe_v according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o evident_a reason_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o except_o so_o many_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o their_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o as_o may_v yet_o be_v find_v out_o for_o this_o matter_n now_o what_o can_v they_o allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v and_o whereof_o they_o have_v experience_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o humane_a philosophy_n where_o of_o they_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o experience_n at_o all_o in_o they_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n but_o only_o as_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o as_o have_v write_v of_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o oftentimes_o &_o so_o have_v deceive_v other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v their_o reason_n as_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o weight_n spider_n and_o as_o spider_n turn_v into_o poison_n the_o sweet_a liquor_n they_o suck_v so_o they_o malicious_o gather_v the_o reason_n testimony_n and_o place_n not_o only_o of_o poet_n philosopher_n and_o other_o but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o think_v will_v serve_v to_o confirm_v they_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o error_n and_o in_o their_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n how_o little_a likelihood_n soever_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o how_o flender_o soever_o they_o make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o dissemble_v and_o make_v show_v that_o they_o see_v not_o all_o the_o other_o reason_n that_o fight_v direct_o against_o they_o which_o be_v in_o number_n infinite_a be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o opinion_n who_o can_v allege_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o i_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o peradventure_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o they_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v any_o reason_n of_o great_a show_n or_o that_o can_v urge_v they_o that_o have_v never_o so_o little_a judgement_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a master_n and_o strong_a pillar_n i_o mean_v pliny_n soul_n by_o who_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o he_o who_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v among_o they_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o gross_a and_o blockish_a beast_n and_o so_o far_o from_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v touch_v this_o matter_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o guess_v what_o can_v be_v in_o the_o other_o who_o be_v no_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v not_o get_v so_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o venerable_a doctor_n first_o he_o deride_v all_o that_o man_n have_v speak_v or_o write_v of_o the_o be_v of_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n account_v all_o this_o to_o be_v but_o toy_n and_o dream_n and_o then_o he_o propound_v his_o resolution_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o a_o man_n after_o his_o corporal_a death_n than_o there_o be_v of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v after_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o death_n voluntary_o to_o flatter_v and_o beguile_v themselves_o in_o promise_v to_o themselves_o life_n even_o after_o life_n some_o by_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n other_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n thereof_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n by_o attribute_v sense_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o honour_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o man_n be_v now_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o marvel_v not_o if_o pliny_n mock_v at_o many_o foolish_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a touch_v this_o matter_n and_o namely_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o soul_n soul_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v for_o plato_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v so_o because_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n that_o have_v life_n and_o that_o soul_n pass_v and_o repass_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o we_o hear_v until_o that_o be_v well_o purge_v they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a likewise_o this_o author_n of_o the_o natural_a history_n have_v reason_n to_o deride_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o deify_v they_o that_o die_v and_o in_o make_v they_o immortal_a god_n that_o have_v be_v before_o but_o mortal_a man_n but_o from_o these_o fond_a opinion_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o if_o soul_n do_v not_o pass_v and_o repass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n and_o if_o man_n can_v not_o become_v god_n after_o their_o death_n therefore_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n any_o long_o and_o nothing_o remain_v of_o they_o but_o their_o ash_n so_o that_o their_o soul_n also_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n soul_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o uphold_v this_o conclusion_n for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v that_o man_n breathe_v not_o otherwise_o then_o beast_n do_v 55._o because_o he_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o external_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o breath_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o gross_a beast_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o require_v both_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o same_o office_n which_o the_o soul_n perform_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o dwell_v therein_o conclude_v that_o without_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a for_o man_n after_o death_n then_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o other_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o live_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o man_n do_v and_o yet_o we_o attribute_v no_o immortality_n unto_o they_o after_o he_o demand_v whither_o man_n go_v after_o death_n what_o lodging_n he_o have_v and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n it_o have_v be_v a_o world_n if_o all_o they_o shall_v live_v that_o have_v be_v &_o so_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o shadow_n we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v all_o these_o goodly_a argument_n before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o brutish_a man_n who_o rest_n only_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o beast_n do_v beside_o what_o a_o argument_n be_v that_o for_o so_o great_a a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o we_o attribute_v not_o immortality_n to_o many_o thing_n that_o outlive_v man_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o rather_o believe_v it_o of_o man_n soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o beast_n who_o life_n be_v long_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o also_o many_o tree_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o man_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o capable_a of_o reason_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o creature_n be_v &_o that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n of_o another_o nature_n &_o more_o noble_a than_o they_o but_o i_o will_v further_o urge_v these_o argument_n against_o himself_o according_a as_o we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o complaint_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o accuse_v nature_n because_o she_o have_v grant_v long_a life_n to_o many_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o for_o see_v nature_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o so_o many_o goodly_a gift_n and_o so_o excellent_a wherewith_o she_o have_v not_o adorn_v beast_n certain_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o stepmother_n and_o no_o true_a mother_n or_o if_o she_o be_v a_o
mother_n yet_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a cruel_a mother_n if_o she_o have_v give_v long_o life_n to_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n &_o have_v not_o reserve_v a_o better_a &_o a_o long_o for_o they_o but_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o great_o move_v pliny_n who_o be_v the_o man_n himself_o that_o give_v these_o goodly_a title_n to_o nature_n nature_n under_o which_o name_n he_o blaspheme_v god_n who_o he_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n with_o they_o that_o weigh_v it_o aright_o consider_v the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n he_o add_v further_a that_o this_o fantastical_a opinion_n be_v enter_v into_o man_n brain_n because_o they_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o be_v eternal_a but_o this_o pretend_a reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o great_o weaken_v the_o same_o in_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v take_v from_o this_o natural_a desire_n which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n in_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o by_o good_a reason_n moreover_o he_o judge_v it_o great_a folly_n to_o keep_v body_n in_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o vain_a promise_n of_o the_o philosopher_n democritus_n body_n who_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o himself_o but_o i_o marvel_v not_o if_o pliny_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n see_v he_o hold_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o soul_n &_o see_v those_o philospher_n who_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n except_o this_o democritus_n only_o at_o who_o i_o much_o more_o wonder_n then_o at_o all_o this_o which_o pliny_n write_v of_o the_o mortality_n of_o soul_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o democritus_n can_v not_o learn_v this_o of_o reason_n and_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o build_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n that_o he_o take_v from_o his_o mote_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o essence_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v in_o time_n have_v their_o be_v again_o by_o the_o meeting_n together_o of_o those_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v compound_v sure_o a_o very_a fond_a opinion_n for_o a_o philosopher_n so_o that_o pliny_n may_v well_o derde_v it_o although_o the_o argument_n he_o make_v against_o he_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v his_o imagination_n for_o he_o will_v have_v have_v democritus_n to_o have_v confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o his_o own_o resurrection_n but_o his_o philosophy_n do_v not_o insinuate_v so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v so_o quick_o but_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o many_o age_n which_o pliny_n shall_v have_v stay_v for_o before_o he_o can_v have_v evict_v democritus_n of_o his_o foolish_a opinion_n if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v it_o now_o if_o this_o philosopher_n do_v not_o lay_v this_o ground_n for_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o may_v have_v understand_v the_o same_o by_o some_o speech_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n touch_v this_o matter_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o egyptian_n amongst_o who_o those_o good_a father_n long_o dwell_v because_o they_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n wisdom_n put_v democritus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o descend_v into_o egypt_n to_o learn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o people_n as_o pythagoras_n plato_n orpheus_n socrates_n and_o pherecydes_n with_o other_o do_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o pliny_n and_o hear_v his_o other_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v he_o account_v it_o great_a folly_n in_o man_n to_o think_v that_o by_o death_n a_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o second_o life_n and_o thereupon_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o exclamation_n as_o if_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n so_o to_o think_v but_o he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o no_o less_o impossible_a that_o generation_n shall_v come_v of_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o seed_n which_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a slime_n a_o man_n can_v be_v engender_v or_o a_o beast_n if_o experience_n have_v not_o teach_v the_o fame_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v a_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o a_o dead_a man_n rise_v again_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v utter_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o our_o first_o and_o second_o birth_n i_o omit_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o quietness_n take_v away_o for_o ever_o from_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v if_o that_o division_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n make_v shall_v take_v place_n namely_o when_o they_o so_o divide_v it_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o soul_n remain_v above_o and_o their_o shadow_n beneath_o among_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o foppery_n nevertheless_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n remain_v still_o and_o be_v confirm_v even_o by_o pliny_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n although_o peradventure_o he_o never_o think_v it_o let_v we_o then_o come_v to_o the_o final_a conclusion_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n matter_n he_o call_v it_o deceit_n of_o word_n and_o foolish_a credulity_n whatsoever_o man_n speak_v or_o believe_v of_o their_o immortality_n and_o account_v it_o as_o a_o poison_n that_o destroy_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o nature_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v death_n add_v further_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v death_n shall_v double_v or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o the_o grief_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o die_v shall_v be_v double_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o live_v to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v once_o live_v therefore_o he_o set_v this_o down_o for_o his_o last_o resolution_n that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o certain_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v himself_o and_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o then_o to_o trust_v any_o other_o and_o to_o fetch_v his_o assurance_n from_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n he_o can_v have_v in_o nature_n be_v take_v from_o he_o except_o he_o be_v whole_o like_a to_o beast_n in_o his_o death_n and_o except_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o he_o after_o death_n than_o there_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v himself_o in_o this_o opinion_n he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o fetch_v a_o argument_n and_o proof_n hereof_o from_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v or_o bear_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o death_n that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v in_o that_o for_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v that_o be_v from_o be_v to_o not_o be_v we_o know_v well_o how_o man_n be_v come_v from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v but_o can_v we_o hereby_o be_v so_o assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o after_o he_o have_v be_v as_o we_o know_v he_o have_v be_v after_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o and_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v we_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o our_o death_n then_o to_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o other_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o that_o be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v experience_n and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o die_v whole_o as_o beast_n do_v because_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n we_o see_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n but_o as_o they_o of_o his_o coat_n ask_v who_o evercame_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o testify_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a so_o we_o may_v ask_v of_o he_o
it_o may_v make_v the_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n as_o it_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a by_o draw_v it_o with_o itself_o if_o it_o will_v obey_v reason_n rather_o than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o will_v look_v more_o towards_o heaven_n then_o towards_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n common_o use_v to_o do_v for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o angel_n and_o beast_n beast_n if_o they_o will_v look_v more_o towards_o heaven_n from_o whence_o their_o soul_n have_v their_o original_a then_o towards_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o their_o body_n be_v take_v they_o shall_v become_v celestial_a and_o divine_a like_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o final_o like_a to_o god_n who_o have_v create_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o behold_v the_o heaven_n unto_o which_o their_o face_n be_v lift_v they_o look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v have_v more_o care_n of_o that_o then_o of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v become_v altogether_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a like_o beast_n therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o in_o hand_n to_o bethink_v himself_o serious_o which_o way_n he_o aim_v whither_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v and_o who_o he_o have_v rather_o resemble_v either_o the_o angel_n or_o beast_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v well_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v down_o therein_o and_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pervert_v it_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o great_a wisdom_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a world_n first_o let_v we_o know_v by_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o no_o corporal_a nature_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n place_n which_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o and_o enclose_v in_o any_o place_n for_o neither_o our_o spirit_n have_v any_o abide_n in_o a_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o therein_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o so_o enclose_v therein_o but_o that_o it_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o range_v through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o throughout_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n but_o even_o high_o and_o far_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a bigness_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o or_o to_o content_a and_o satisfy_v it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v go_v beyond_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o god_n who_o have_v create_v it_o and_o how_o forgetful_a shall_v man_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o his_o spirit_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o little_a angle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n bury_v himself_o therein_o invisible_a likewise_o let_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a see_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o it_o be_v not_o paint_v with_o any_o colour_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o corporal_a figure_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v which_o be_v do_z only_o by_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v then_o to_o know_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o can_v be_v see_v by_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v find_v or_o conceive_v by_o corporal_a sense_n god_n again_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v but_o even_o to_o wonder_v how_o he_o have_v join_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o distribute_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o he_o do_v so_o excellent_o knit_v together_o and_o conjoin_v so_o many_o member_n so_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o even_o from_o the_o one_o end_n unto_o the_o other_o all_o which_o receive_v life_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o how_o he_o will_v have_v that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n to_o have_v the_o principality_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o part_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o chief_a shall_v command_v and_o the_o other_o obey_v as_o himself_o have_v the_o lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o they_o that_o must_v obey_v he_o let_v we_o not_o then_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o affection_n neither_o let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o against_o reason_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o remember_v how_o god_n work_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v first_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o thing_n we_o learn_v after_o but_o they_o be_v all_o keep_v together_o very_o sure_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o good_a order_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o memory_n without_o confusion_n one_o with_o another_o even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o a_o table_n or_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o brass_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o ungrateful_a and_o brutish_a if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cause_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prou._n 6._o 6._o 1._o cor._n 12._o job_n 33._o 3._o psalm_n 12._o 2._o prover._n 15._o 28._o and_o 16._o 23._o gen._n 1._o 1_o 26._o psal_n 139._o 13._o job_n 10._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 1._o 20._o psalm_n 139._o 14._o isay_n 44._o 2._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o act._n 17._o rom._n 1._o 19_o psal_n 20._o act._n 17._o 27._o protagoras_n diagoras_n epicurus_n lucianus_n pliny_n sen._n cassius_n brutus_n lucretius_n pope_n john_n 13._o pope_n leo._n 10._o frances_n rabelais_n jodellus_n a_o citizen_n of_o angiers_n isaiah_n 11._o 9_o &_o 54._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 34._o psal._n 119._o 71._o psal._n 16._o 1._o act._n 19_o 19_o 20._o matth._n 15._o 14._o iohn_n 9_o 39_o esay_n 29._o 14._o 2._o tim_fw-la 3._o 13._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o act_n 2._o 37._o psal._n 19_o 1._o what_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 8._o 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal._n 32._o 9_o isai._n 1._o 3._o every_o creature_n have_v his_o proper_a motion_n and_o disposition_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a desire_n of_o man_n to_o good_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o isay_n 64._o 4._o psal_n 16._o 11._o how_o we_o may_v see_v god_n how_o plato_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o join_v together_o two_o book_n that_o reach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 3._o 14._o step_v to_o ascend_v up_o by_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n isa._n 40._o 13_o 14._o rome_n 11._o 34._o prou._n 8._o 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n gen._n 1._o 27._o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o gen._n 3._o 19_o man_n body_n compound_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n of_o what_o element_n eâ—ery_o sense_n hold_v most_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o argument_n of_o all_o atheist_n against_o man_n creation_n aristotle_n error_n be_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n nature_n come_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n nascor_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v how_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n gen._n 2._o 15_o 18._o what_o great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v in_o adam_n man_n be_v create_v for_o society_n the_o creation_n of_o woman_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o hebrew_a ish_n signify_v man_n and_o ishah_n woman_n ephes_n 5._o 29._o how_o atheist_n scofle_n at_o the_o woman_n creation_n genes_n 2._o 21._o of_o the_o musterie_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o woman_n genes_n 1._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o
7._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d import_v in_o the_o â—â—eation_n of_o the_o woman_n genes_n 2._o 22._o the_o true_a end_n and_o use_v of_o know_v thâ—_n book_n what_o the_o simple_a or_o similary_a part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o man_n body_n god_n providence_n great_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o bone_n a_o fit_a similitude_n of_o the_o ligament_n of_o the_o gristle_n of_o the_o sinew_n of_o pannicle_n and_o â—ilaments_n of_o the_o veined_a of_o the_o artery_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o bone_n most_o earthy_a of_o all_o the_o part_n a_o double_a use_n of_o anatomy_n esay_n 40._o 6._o job_n 14._o 1_o 2._o four_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o midriff_n eccles._n 12._o 3._o psal._n 6._o 2._o and_o 22._o 14._o isay_n 38._o 13._o job_n 21._o 24._o esay_n 66._o 14._o three_o part_n of_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n psal_n 33._o 9_o rome_n 4_o 17._o all_o handy_a work_n ought_v to_o tend_v to_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o art_n of_o palmistry_n of_o the_o palmistry_n of_o christian_n the_o use_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o property_n of_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a arm_n three_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o backebone_n eccles._n 12._o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a bone_n of_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o chine_n eccles._n 12._o of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o brain_n call_v the_o golden_a ewer_n of_o the_o rib_n the_o key_n of_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o rib_n and_o of_o other_o bone_n how_o many_o false_a rib_n there_o be_v 2._o sam._n 2._o 23._o &_o 3._o 27._o psal_n 139._o 14._o why_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o environ_v with_o bone_n of_o the_o share_n bone_n or_o taylâ—bone_n of_o the_o buttock_n bone_n of_o the_o marrow_n job_n 21._o 24._o nucha_fw-mi of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o neck_n and_o use_n thereof_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o muscle_n what_o voluntary_a motion_n be_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o a_o chariot_n the_o difference_n of_o flesh_n diverse_a use_n of_o the_o flesh_n two_o kind_n of_o kernel_n in_o the_o body_n the_o least_o part_n in_o man_n full_a of_o admiration_n and_o very_o profitable_a of_o the_o pap_n &_o of_o their_o situation_n and_o use_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o care_v of_o man_n and_o beast_n over_o their_o little_a one_o a_o good_a lesson_n for_o child_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o pap_n psal._n 8._o 2._o how_o child_n â—resed_v in_o their_o mother_n belly_n how_o and_o whereof_o milk_n be_v make_v how_o the_o milk_n be_v wrought_v and_o white_v whereof_o woman_n milk_n be_v make_v how_o and_o where_o a_o infant_n receive_v breath_n and_o food_n in_o the_o womb_n a_o similitude_n the_o use_n of_o fat_a in_o the_o body_n three_o skin_n of_o the_o body_n the_o first_o skin_n have_v no_o feel_a noâ—_n blood_n of_o membrance_n and_o tunicle_n of_o the_o hair_n good_a lesson_n for_o the_o gray_a head_a eccles_n 12._o 5._o prou._n 20._o 29._o levit._fw-la 19_o 32._o of_o the_o beard_n esay_n 15._o 2._o 2._o sam._n 10._o 4._o of_o woman_n hair_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 5_o 6._o vers._n 1â—_n 14_o 15_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o school_n of_o god_n wherein_o true_a 〈◊〉_d consist_v of_o the_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n a_o good_a instruction_n for_o every_o one_o five_o corporal_a sense_n four_o thing_n require_v in_o bodily_a sense_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v no_o body_n can_v live_v without_o some_o sense_n of_o touch_v some_o member_n of_o the_o body_n absolute_o necâ—â—â—tie_a to_o life_n a_o proverb_n an_o other_o point_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n sometime_o stand_v in_o stâ—ade_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o care_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o academic_n in_o phad_n &_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o the_o â—rapâ—â—_n euang._n c._n â—_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o their_o use_n the_o eye_n draw_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n sight_n be_v our_o first_o mistress_n oâ—_n spiritual_a eye_n &_o spiritual_a light_n 〈◊〉_d the_o light_a 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n of_o colour_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n variety_n and_o use_v all_o compound_v colour_n make_v of_o black_a and_o white_a mingle_v nothing_o see_v but_o by_o colour_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n how_o the_o humorâ—_n be_v place_v how_o god_n providence_n appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o tunicle_n and_o skin_n of_o the_o eye_n five_o tunicle_n a_o testimony_n of_o god_n providence_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o visual_a sinew_n the_o use_n of_o the_o kernel_n near_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o cyclid_n &_o of_o their_o hair_n the_o use_n of_o the_o eyebrow_n against_o the_o priâ—â—_n of_o woman_n psal_n 94._o 9_o of_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o bead_n eccles._n 12._o 3._o the_o eye_n draw_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n psal._n 123._o 1._o matth._n 6._o 22._o 23._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o of_o the_o body_n john_n 9_o 6._o the_o situation_n of_o the_o care_n of_o their_o make_n of_o their_o form_n the_o care_n of_o man_n and_o ape_n only_o be_v without_o move_v of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v three_o small_a bone_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o two_o skin_n within_o the_o ear_n what_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o ear_n eccles._n 12._o 4._o how_o doctrine_n be_v learned_a the_o benefit_n of_o lecture_n prou._n 1._o 5_o 6._o how_o hear_v be_v frame_v in_o the_o ear_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o esay_n 6._o 9_o 10._o three_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n the_o use_n of_o the_o wesel_n of_o the_o throat_n five_o instrument_n requisite_a to_o leaâ—â—e_v the_o voice_n into_o speech_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o speech_n ecclus._n 17._o 5_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n two_o sort_n of_o speech_n in_o man_n the_o degree_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o â—â—eech_v what_o voice_n be_v speech_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v eloquent_a hebr._n 1._o 3._o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v a_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lung_n why_o the_o heart_n and_o speech_n must_v agree_v together_o job_n 33._o 1_o 2_o 3._o jam._n 4._o 11._o psal_n 12._o 2._o matt._n 12._o 34_o 35._o luk_n 6._o 45._o prover._n 6._o 21_o 23_o 24._o prover._n 12._o 13._o prover._n 29._o 11._o of_o the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o wind_n pipe_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o change_n of_o voice_n in_o sickness_n eccles_n 12._o 4._o the_o anatomist_n call_v it_o laâ—inx_n how_o the_o voice_n be_v make_v great_a or_o small_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n fair_a organ_n within_o every_o man_n the_o praise_n of_o eloquence_n the_o description_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o spittle_n and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o our_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v upright_o the_o profit_n of_o speech_n gene._n 11._o 7._o act_n 2._o 3_o 4._o a_o miracle_n of_o letter_n the_o benefit_n of_o letter_n the_o difference_n between_o voice_n and_o speech_n the_o use_n of_o grammar_n logic_n and_o rhetoric_n we_o can_v speak_v wise_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n why_o the_o tongue_n be_v place_v near_o the_o brain_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 2_o 14_o 15._o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o tongue_n james_n 3._o 6._o why_o the_o tongue_n be_v so_o fashion_a and_o fence_v on_o every_o side_n one_o member_n may_v seâ—ue_v for_o many_o office_n why_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o tongue_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o mill_n of_o man_n body_n eccles._n 12._o 3_o 4._o of_o the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o body_n god_n minister_v food_n to_o all_o creature_n of_o tooth_n and_o of_o they_o diverse_a kind_n the_o tongue_n like_o to_o a_o baker_n of_o the_o gullet_n or_o weâ—â—â—â—d_n of_o the_o epiglt_n or_o little_a tongue_n good_a lession_n for_o every_o one_o what_o the_o palate_n be_v job_n 12._o 11._o &_o 34._o 3._o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o taste_n the_o sense_n of_o taste_n necessary_a for_o physician_n another_o use_n of_o the_o spittle_n how_o the_o sense_n agree_v with_o the_o element_n of_o heat_n and_o humidity_n the_o preserver_n of_o life_n a_o comparison_n between_o
a_o lamp_n and_o man_n body_n the_o cause_n of_o chirst_n and_o hunger_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o instruction_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n the_o equality_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n preserve_v life_n of_o the_o inequality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n what_o meat_n be_v fit_a for_o infant_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o different_a substance_n of_o our_o member_n man_n have_v more_o variety_n of_o drink_n than_o beast_n we_o must_v eat_v neither_o too_o much_o not_o too_o little_a the_o chief_a end_n of_o food_n john_n 1_o unthankful_a man_n be_v like_a to_o hog_n luke_n 12._o 48._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o food_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o thankeâ—_n give_v some_o more_o like_a to_o mad_a dog_n than_o man_n what_o beauty_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o nose_n be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o brain_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v place_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o taste_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o two_o sense_n how_o man_n abuse_v these_o sense_n john_n 12._o 3._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v resâ—estâ—ed_v with_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o nose_n how_o the_o nose_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o spout_n to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o nostril_n and_o of_o their_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o spongy_a or_o sive-bone_n of_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o nostril_n and_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o smell_v notable_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 16._o 11._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n of_o the_o fupersluity_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o passage_n meet_v to_o purge_v the_o body_n by_o of_o the_o pore_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o spout_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o head_n the_o face_n compare_v to_o a_o limbeck_n good_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n the_o profit_n of_o care-waxe_n the_o diversity_n of_o face_n be_v wonderful_a the_o great_a variety_n of_o nose_n variety_n of_o countenance_n in_o one_o man_n the_o description_n of_o a_o angry_a visage_n of_o a_o arrogant_a countenance_n pride_n be_v seat_v upon_o the_o eye_n lid_n matth._n 23_o 12._o luke_n 14._o 11._o the_o seat_n of_o shame_n esay_n 48._o 4._o ezech._n 3._o 8._o of_o the_o true_a physiognomy_n job_n 10._o 12._o genes_n 2._o 7._o three_o sort_n of_o faculty_n in_o man_n of_o the_o animal_n power_n of_o the_o sensitive_a of_o the_o motive_n how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o very_o necessary_a the_o division_n of_o creature_n of_o creature_n without_o life_n the_o celestial_a body_n be_v immutable_a of_o creature_n have_v life_n of_o the_o vegetative_a life_n of_o the_o sensitive_a of_o the_o cogitative_a of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n in_o understanding_n and_o immortality_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a inhabitant_n of_o man_n body_n two_o nature_n in_o man_n two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n the_o description_n of_o angel_n man_n soul_n have_v always_o life_n in_o the._n matth._n 10._o 28._o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o a_o musician_n to_o a_o inhabitant_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o workman_n the_o body_n the_o tool_n a_o glass_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n how_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o absurd_a collection_n of_o atheist_n of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n three_o belly_n attribute_v to_o man_n body_n of_o the_o brain_n &_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o brain_n most_o resemble_v the_o heaven_n three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n common_a to_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o imagination_n of_o memory_n of_o fantasy_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o little_a belly_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o dâ—â—a_fw-la mater_fw-la or_o the_o hard_a mother_n of_o the_o skull_n three_o use_n of_o the_o hard_a mother_n eccles._n 12._o 6._o of_o jia_n matter_n or_o the_o godly_a mother_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o office_n thereof_o the_o division_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o press_n and_o vault_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o like_a worm_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o passage_n whereby_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v void_v none_o can_v here_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n can_v perfect_o know_v itself_o god_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o firm_a rom._n 2._o 15._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a sense_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n dan._n 2._o 28_o 29._o the_o giddiness_n of_o fantasy_n fantasy_n be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a spirit_n how_o sorcerer_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n counterfeit_v the_o work_n of_o god_n of_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n the_o strong_a fancy_n of_o woman_n with_o child_n imagination_n prevail_v much_o in_o beast_n good_a counsel_n for_o every_o one_o psal_n 119._o 37._o beast_n search_v only_o after_o corporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o his_o office_n reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o fancy_n of_o memory_n and_o of_o his_o office_n dan._n 2._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o memory_n cause_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a memory_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o all_o the_o sense_n the_o memory_n be_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o reason_n of_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n a_o double_a discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n memory_n compare_v to_o a_o picture_n what_o remembrance_n be_v the_o mind_n compare_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o roll_n a_o good_a admonition_n to_o humble_a us._n diverse_a kind_n of_o mad_a folk_n the_o imagination_n trouble_v reason_n trouble_v the_o memory_n lose_v dan._n 4._o how_o a_o man_n may_v â—â—dge_v of_o the_o â—eats_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n matth._n 26._o 4â—_n and_o 6._o 13._o job_n 7._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 14_o 15._o &_o 314._o good_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n psal_n 148._o 8._o of_o contemplation_n and_o action_n the_o sense_n of_o â—â—â—serue_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n contention_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o fantasy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n proof_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v mortal_a but_o of_o man_n immortal_a what_o be_v in_o plant_n above_o stone_n and_o in_o beast_n above_o plant_n &_o in_o man_n above_o beast_n the_o end_n of_o mâ—nâ—_n be_v only_o god_n know_v the_o soul_n perfect_o what_o action_n man_n do_v which_o beast_n can_v how_o beast_n discourse_n ezech._n 37._o 1._o act._n 10._o 3_o 10_o 11._o 2._o cor_fw-la 12._o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o will._n the_o memory_n compare_v to_o the_o roll_n of_o chancery_n what_o degree_n be_v between_o judgement_n and_o will._n what_o knowledge_n we_o may_v have_v of_o variable_a thing_n in_o what_o thing_n conjecture_n take_v place_n of_o what_o thing_n science_n or_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v in_o what_o thing_n wisdom_n take_v place_n ephes_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n ephe._n 3._o 19_o much_o darkness_n mingle_v with_o our_o natural_a light_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o ignorance_n in_o man_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o cause_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n two_o kind_n of_o discourse_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n a_o comparison_n the_o several_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o office_n of_o judgement_n a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o consent_n agreement_n betwixt_o belief_n and_o science_n what_o opinion_n be_v what_o doubt_v be_v of_o say_v in_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o 2._o cor_fw-la 1._o 22._o ephes_n 2._o hebr._n 11._o the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a
our_o birth_n what_o similitude_n there_o be_v between_o our_o spiritual_a and_o our_o natural_a birth_n why_o we_o abhor_v natural_a death_n the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v man_n nakedness_n gen._n 3._o 19_o the_o second_o point_n man_n by_o nature_n have_v least_o defence_n for_o himself_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o three_o point_n a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o want_n wherein_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n the_o four_o point_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o body_n what_o man_n be_v the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n who_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o themselves_o joh._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o quality_n nor_o of_o the_o harmony_n nor_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n come_v not_o from_o the_o body_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o degree_n of_o man_n age_n job_n 14._o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n what_o natural_a death_n be_v psal_n 90._o 10._o psal_n 7._o 8_o 9_o job_n 14._o 1_o 2._o of_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o natural_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o atheist_n gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o job_n 5._o 6._o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n nothing_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n what_o death_n be_v natural_a death_n violent_a death_n of_o the_o windpipe_n from_o whence_o the_o cough_n come_v esay_n 2._o 22._o the_o blood_n necessary_a for_o life_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o man_n a_o image_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o bodily_a only_o sin_n hurt_v the_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o a_o comfort_n against_o death_n rom._n 8._o 22._o natural_a philosophy_n afford_v no_o find_a comfort_n against_o affliction_n or_o death_n a_o profitable_a contemplation_n in_o nature_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o atheist_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n philosophical_a reason_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n atheist_n more_o miserable_a than_o beast_n the_o common_a say_n of_o atheist_n natural_a reason_n not_o sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n why_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o second_o life_n what_o nature_n be_v nature_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o error_n of_o galen_n &_o such_o like_a atheist_n now_o adays_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o nature_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 24._o man_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n the_o soul_n like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o office_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o husbandman_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o kind_n of_o unite_n thing_n together_o of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n beast_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o original_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n why_o god_n have_v join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o man_n body_n very_o profitable_a why_o the_o soul_n work_v with_o sundry_a instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n the_o vital_a &_o animal_n spirit_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 18._o 10._o &_o 31._o 4._o 2._o sam._n 17_o 23._o matth._n 27._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 23._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o workman_n a_o similitude_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o apt_a instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o humour_n the_o humour_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n come_v nearest_o to_o the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n body_n the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n take_v diverse_o math._n 10._o 28._o gen._n 6._o 17._o esai_fw-fr 40._o 6._o luc_fw-fr 3._o 6._o levit_fw-la 4._o 2._o ezech_n 18._o 4._o rome_n 13._o 1._o gen._n 14._o 21._o &_o 46._o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v esay_n 26._o 8_o 9_o luk._n 1._o 46_o 47._o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n ephe_n 4._o 17_o 18._o john_n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o why_o the_o natural_a power_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o these_o division_n genes_n 37._o 21._o deut._n 19_o 21._o jerem._n 11._o 21._o matth._n 2._o 20._o esay_n 5._o 14._o esay_n 29._o 8._o jerem._n 31._o 25._o ezech._n 7._o 19_o deut._n 24._o 15._o levit_fw-la 19_o 13._o deute_n 24._o 6._o matth._n 16._o 17._o john_n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o live_a soul_n genes_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a man_n genes_n 2._o 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o animal_n or_o natural_a man_n the_o soul_n put_v so_o the_o affection_n gen._n 34._o 3._o gen._n 44._o 30._o 1._o sam._n 18._o 1._o deut._n 6._o 5._o matth_v 10._o 39_o mar_v 8._o 35._o luke_o 9_o 24._o iohn_n 12._o 25._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v num._n 23._o 10._o gen._n 22._o 16._o jerem._n 51._o 14._o amos_n 6._o 8._o levit._fw-la 21._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n put_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n job_n 33._o 18_o 22._o psalm_n 30._o 3._o psalm_n 56._o 13._o and_o 22._o 20._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o luke_o 23._o 46._o act_n 7._o 59_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o job_n 27._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o psal_n 33._o 20_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o wisd_v 1._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a the_o ancient_a academical_a kind_n of_o teach_v pâ—atâ—n_v phad_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a glass_n for_o the_o mind_n who_o know_v the_o soul_n best_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o breed_v of_o corporal_a seed_n genes_n 1._o modesty_n requisite_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n how_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v how_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v our_o sâ—lues_n perfect_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n john_n 3._o 6._o why_o one_o soul_n be_v call_v vegetative_a another_o sensitive_a the_o three_o reasonable_a john_n 3._o 12._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n there_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n gen._n 9_o 4._o levi._n 17._o 14._o the_o vital_a spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o lamp_n it_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o element_n rom._n 11._o 33._o galens_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n gal._n dâ—_n plâ—s_v hip._n plato_n opinion_n touch_v the_o soul_n aristotle_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n occams_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n lib_fw-la 11._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n origens_n opinion_n of_o soul_n the_o platonist_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n confute_v god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 28._o arat._n phae._n how_o man_n be_v the_o lineage_n of_o god_n plato_n opinion_n of_o daemon_n or_o celestial_a spirit_n plato_n dwell_v with_o the_o egyptian_n lactautius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ecclus._n 24._o 5._o the_o soul_n create_v of_o nothing_o of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n a_o fond_a opinion_n of_o certain_a heretic_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n why_o plato_n invent_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n man_n nature_n compare_v to_o a_o monster_n how_o man_n become_v like_a to_o beast_n the_o ignorant_a wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o good_a writer_n math._n 14._o 2._o mark_v 6._o 14._o luke_n 9_o 7_o 8._o mat._n 16._o 13_o 14._o luke_o 9_o 19_o of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n
and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o cloud_n contain_v therein_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o disease_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n chap._n 65._o 368_o of_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o first_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o spleen_n then_o of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o kidney_n and_o other_o vessel_n which_o it_o have_v to_o purge_v by_o chap._n 66._o 373_o of_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_o call_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o corruption_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o between_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o humour_n corrupt_v and_o of_o the_o fever_n and_o disease_n engender_v thereby_o of_o the_o sundry_a natural_a temperature_n in_o every_o one_o chap._n 67._o 379_o of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o humour_n that_o bear_v most_o sway_n in_o they_o of_o the_o disposition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o they_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o correct_v the_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n chap._n 68_o 383_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n create_v by_o the_o generative_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n what_o generation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o generative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v and_o how_o generation_n proceed_v of_o strength_n and_o of_o infirmity_n chap._n 69._o 388_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n and_o of_o their_o office_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o power_n of_o generation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o reins_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o generation_n how_o we_o ought_v right_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n chap._n 70._o 393_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o how_o the_o member_n be_v frame_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o mother_n belly_n of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n within_o which_o a_o child_n be_v perfect_o fashion_v chap._n 71._o 398_o of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n appear_v therein_o of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o eternal_a nativitic_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o mortal_a birth_n chap._n 72._o the_o ten_o day_n work_n 404_o why_o god_n create_v man_n naked_a and_o with_o less_o natural_a defence_n than_o he_o do_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n how_o many_o way_n he_o recompense_v this_o nakedness_n of_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n join_v with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n chap._n 73._o 409_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v eyter_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o 414_o of_o the_o cause_n general_o of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o bodily_a life_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o violent_a death_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o breath_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v to_o life_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o corporal_a of_o the_o true_a comfort_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v therein_o chap._n 75._o 420_o of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o god_n chap._n 76._o 426_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o some_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o 432_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n &_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a off_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o 438_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o inty_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o 444_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n what_o by_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n alive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o a_o dead_a 〈…〉_o for_o the_o spirit_n sepâ—rate_a from_o the_o body_n chap._n 80._o the_o eleven_o day_n work_n 490_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o eâ—â—ence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o 495_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o souâ—taine_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o 499_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o plato_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occâ—m_n touch_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitue_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o 503_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n
soul_n in_o what_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o poet_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n and_o lineage_n of_o god_n of_o their_o error_n that_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n chap._n 84._o 509_o the_o chief_a cause_n as_o learned_a man_n think_v 〈…〉_o pythagoras_n and_o 〈…〉_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o transformation_n of_o body_n the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 85._o 515_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o these_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o doctor_n and_o and_o divine_n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n chap._n 86._o 5â—â—_n of_o those_o power_n and_o property_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v common_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o beastâ—â—_n of_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o christian_n doctrine_n touch_v thâ—se_a thing_n chap._n 87._o 5â—6_n how_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o hinder_v 〈◊〉_d from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o evil_a judgement_n therein_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o his_o soul_n chap._n 88_o the_o twelve_o day_n work_n 5â—â—_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o soul_n depart_v to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n what_o witness_n have_v be_v send_v we_o of_o god_n out_o of_o another_o world_n to_o resolve_v we_o therein_o chap._n 89._o 53â—_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v against_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o first_o of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v and_o from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o eternity_n which_o 〈…〉_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n because_o it_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v daily_o create_v and_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n chap._n 90._o 541_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n thereof_o &_o of_o perpetuity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o another_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n for_o ever_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n which_o man_n may_v have_v both_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n chap._n 91._o 546_o of_o the_o agreement_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o insatiable_a desire_n &_o pleasure_n of_o man_n even_o from_o such_o as_o be_v most_o carnal_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o may_v find_v even_o in_o their_o vice_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n 92._o 551_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n have_v of_o the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o very_a body_n by_o the_o composition_n and_o frame_n thereof_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o religion_n no_o divine_a justice_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o chap._n 93._o 556_o of_o another_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n which_o man_n have_v of_o knowledge_n of_o aristotle_n opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o reason_n of_o philosopher_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o how_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o fear_n and_o to_o eschew_v death_n than_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a chap._n 94._o 563_o of_o that_o praise_n and_o reward_v which_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n may_v receive_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n how_o miserable_a it_o be_v â—f_o there_o be_v no_o better_o prepare_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o how_o death_n will_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n then_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a how_o the_o best_a &_o most_o certain_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n chap._n 95._o 569_o of_o those_o internal_a testimony_n which_o all_o man_n carry_v within_o themselves_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o good_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n for_o the_o evil_a how_o the_o very_a heathen_a acknowledge_v asmuch_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o nature_n chap._n 96._o the_o thirteen_o day_n work_n 575_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v from_o his_o conscience_n of_o that_o fear_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a how_o that_o which_o the_o atheist_n say_v that_o fear_n cause_v god_n amongst_o man_n serve_v to_o overthrow_v their_o damnable_a opinion_n chap._n 97._o 581_o whether_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v reasonable_a beast_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o what_o reason_n they_o bring_v to_o overthrow_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o pliny_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o of_o his_o frivolous_a and_o brutish_a reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o brutish_a conclusion_n unbeseeming_a the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o chap._n 98._o 588_o of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o they_o that_o allege_v a_o place_n of_o solomon_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n how_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n declare_v plain_o the_o grossness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v produce_v before_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 99_o 594_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o man_n body_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o of_o those_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 100_o finis_fw-la the_o forespeach_n of_o the_o interspeaker_n in_o this_o academy_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o future_a discourse_n touch_v the_o natural_a history_n of_o man._n the_o name_n of_o the_o discourser_n as_a which_o signify_v felicity_n amana_n truth_n aram_n excellency_n achitob_n brother_n of_o goodness_n aser_n my_o companion_n i_o great_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o age_n wherein_o so_o many_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n live_v as_o be_v daily_o discover_v among_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o calling_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o disagreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o great_a and_o cause_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o
and_o disagreement_n of_o thing_n that_o join_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o separate_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v that_o distinguise_v thing_n which_o follow_v or_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o by_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o by_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n by_o refer_v every_o thing_n whither_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o own_o place_n and_o not_o be_v shuffle_v up_o and_o confound_v with_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n fancy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o approve_v or_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o also_o to_o correct_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n for_o if_o reason_n intermeddle_v and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v so_o trouble_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v as_o it_o ought_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o present_a and_o bring_v unto_o it_o but_o will_v be_v so_o carry_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v depose_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o it_o own_o place_n and_o as_o if_o maid_n shall_v rule_v their_o mistress_n and_o take_v place_n before_o she_o the_o like_a also_o happen_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o affection_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o rule_v moderate_a and_o govern_v but_o if_o it_o be_v upright_o and_o sound_a after_o it_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o debate_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n bring_v and_o lay_v before_o it_o by_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o give_v sentence_n as_o judge_n and_o judge_v final_o without_o appeal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judgement_n after_o that_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v a_o judicial_a seat_n in_o the_o midst_n wherein_o be_v place_v it_o hear_v suit_n and_o cause_n office_n beside_o it_o have_v near_o unto_o it_o memory_n which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o notary_n and_o secretary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o register_n book_n in_o which_o be_v enter_v whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v by_o reason_n for_o as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o reason_n be_v to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v final_o in_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o doubt_v of_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o conclusion_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v be_v register_v in_o memory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o roll_n or_o book_n of_o account_n that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v ready_a and_o find_v when_o need_n require_v for_o what_o good_a shall_v we_o get_v by_o that_o which_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o reason_n conceive_v and_o gather_v together_o if_o it_o shall_v all_o vanish_v away_o present_o through_o forgetfulness_n and_o no_o more_o memory_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v in_o man_n then_o if_o nothing_o at_o all_o have_v be_v do_v 2._o the_o like_a will_v daily_o happen_v to_o we_o that_o befall_v nabuchadnezzar_n when_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o image_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o monarchy_n and_o empire_n and_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o for_o he_o remember_v well_o as_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v dream_v a_o dream_n whereupon_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v while_o he_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v the_o signification_n of_o his_o dream_n that_o he_o remember_v not_o what_o he_o have_v dream_v and_o see_v therein_o where_o we_o see_v that_o his_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n be_v so_o move_v by_o the_o image_n and_o vision_n represent_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o dream_n that_o they_o imprint_v in_o his_o memory_n how_o they_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonder_a yea_o reason_n itself_o judge_v that_o the_o vision_n and_o image_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o that_o be_v common_o in_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n or_o those_o which_o they_o coin_v themselves_o in_o sleep_v and_o dream_v and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o divine_a signification_n and_o this_o do_v reason_n imprint_v in_o the_o king_n memory_n who_o remember_v all_o these_o thing_n general_o but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n more_o special_o and_o particular_o he_o can_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o dream_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o he_o afterward_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v daniel_n he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v a_o truth_n and_o then_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v dream_v and_o be_v go_v from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o imprint_v in_o his_o memory_n but_o have_v pass_v over_o light_o by_o it_o here_o than_o we_o see_v how_o necessary_a this_o secretary_n and_o register_n who_o we_o call_v memory_n be_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o mark_v light_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o also_o to_o note_v and_o engrave_v they_o memory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o table_n or_o pillar_n of_o stone_n or_o brass_n therefore_o have_v god_n assign_v his_o seat_n and_o lodging_n in_o the_o hindermost_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o it_o have_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o it_o to_o keep_v as_o to_o their_o secretary_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v less_o moist_a and_o most_o solid_a and_o firm_a for_o two_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o back_n bone_n of_o which_o those_o sinew_n be_v derive_v that_o give_v the_o strong_a motion_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o solid_a matter_n then_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v not_o to_o sustain_v so_o great_a stress_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o memory_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o register_n and_o chancery_n court_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n the_o image_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v and_o commit_v unto_o it_o by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imprint_v therein_o as_o the_o image_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o ring_n or_o seal_n be_v imprint_v and_o set_v in_o the_o wax_n that_o be_v seal_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o memory_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o temper_v memory_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o too_o soft_a nor_o too_o hard_a for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o soft_a the_o image_n will_v be_v soon_o engrave_v but_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v there_o any_o long_a time_n as_o they_o that_o will_v be_v quick_o blot_v out_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v over_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o imprint_v they_o therein_o but_o when_o it_o be_v well_o temper_v it_o receive_v the_o image_n easy_o and_o keep_v they_o well_o for_o the_o memory_n have_v two_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hand_n namely_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o hold_v fast_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o moist_a brain_n receive_v more_o easy_o into_o their_o memory_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o dry_a brain_n retain_v and_o keep_v better_o in_o memory_n but_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o internal_a sense_n sense_n we_o be_v now_o to_o observe_v and_o note_v this_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v as_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o shadow_n of_o they_o and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n by_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n be_v as_o if_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n morelively_a and_o clear_o then_o their_o shadow_n can_v do_v and_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o understanding_n of_o which_o faculty_n we_o will_v entreat_v hereafter_o be_v as_o if_o we_o view_v not_o only_o the_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o their_o very_a body_n which_o be_v more_o and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v by_o reason_n be_v as_o if_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o see_v their_o effect_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o faculty_n and_o power_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o shadow_n and_o image_n and_o body_n and_o effect_n or_o virtue_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o may_v be_v thorough_o know_v
moderation_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o exercise_n their_o office_n in_o the_o head_n as_o well_o particular_o as_o general_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n say_v in_o our_o common_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n sense_n and_o judgement_n that_o his_o head_n be_v well_o make_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o his_o head_n be_v ill_o make_v that_o want_v these_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o workman_n be_v that_o labour_v the_o lodging_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v or_o the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o further_o or_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o work_n but_o now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o frenetike_a person_n and_o have_v say_v before_o that_o good_a and_o ill_a spirit_n have_v great_a mean_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v whereby_o they_o move_v the_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n deville_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v not_o that_o the_o deville_n in_o their_o very_a substance_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n heart_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o as_o think_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n nor_o deville_n but_o even_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n who_o nevertheless_o think_v that_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n only_o by_o provocation_n temptation_n and_o illusion_n other_o there_o be_v that_o refer_v all_o the_o madness_n of_o lunatic_n folk_n to_o natural_a cause_n as_o if_o they_o proceed_v either_o from_o melancholic_a or_o choleric_a humour_n or_o some_o such_o like_a cause_n as_o frensinesse_n madness_n and_o fury_n or_o some_o such_o disease_n whereby_o man_n be_v carry_v beside_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o be_v think_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o there_o be_v some_o counterfeit_a crank_n as_o many_o have_v be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n who_o upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v by_o mere_a knavery_n feign_v themselves_o such_o and_o some_o also_o there_o be_v that_o be_v but_o melancholy_a mad_a and_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o because_o their_o melancholy_n and_o fury_n be_v very_o violent_a and_o strange_a ignorant_a people_n suppose_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o some_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o evil_a spirit_n desirous_a to_o hurt_v man_n both_o in_o their_o good_n body_n and_o soul_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n they_o can_v possible_o invent_v and_o find_v out_o to_o execute_v their_o malice_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v spirit_n for_o they_o can_v drive_v forward_o and_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o in_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o even_o their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n will_v be_v whole_o confound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o such_o madness_n tear_n and_o kill_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o wife_n child_n or_o other_o whereof_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v many_o example_n nevertheless_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o natural_a light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v whole_o put_v out_o in_o they_o much_o less_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o go_v but_o the_o devil_n do_v stir_v they_o forward_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v perforce_o from_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n which_o example_n ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n incessant_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o judgement_n may_v not_o be_v darken_v or_o put_v out_o in_o we_o and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o possess_v and_o pusshed_a on_o by_o satan_n that_o we_o rush_v ourselves_o through_o a_o devilish_a fury_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 13._o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n and_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o if_o evil_a spirit_n dare_v set_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v sound_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o that_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o spare_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v already_o trouble_v in_o brain_n and_o beside_o themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n continual_o watch_v for_o those_o occasion_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o for_o his_o advantage_n to_o hurt_v we_o withal_o therefore_o he_o intrude_v himself_o amid_o our_o disease_n and_o misery_n chief_o when_o there_o be_v weakness_n of_o brain_n join_v therewith_o use_v against_o we_o those_o weapon_n which_o he_o find_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n as_o also_o those_o which_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o rage_n minister_v unto_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o very_a profitable_a example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o job._n he_o declare_v plain_o by_o his_o speech_n that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v he_o back_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v strangle_v himself_o then_o live_v in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o no_o doubt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o hold_v a_o strong_a hand_n over_o his_o servant_n job_n 15._o and_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o evil_a will_n of_o satan_n that_o persecute_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v great_a power_n over_o this_o good_a man_n to_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o make_v away_o himself_o desperate_o as_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v now_o if_o the_o devil_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o job_n by_o that_o leave_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a who_o god_n whole_o abandon_v and_o give_v over_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v a_o very_a plain_a example_n in_o saul_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v from_o he_o 314._o and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v over_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o trouble_v and_o vex_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o desperation_n that_o he_o utter_o forsake_v god_n and_o slay_v himself_o we_o may_v know_v also_o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v write_v of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o be_v heal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n what_o power_n evil_a spirit_n have_v over_o they_o while_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n through_o sickness_n but_o that_o evil_a spirit_n possess_v they_o for_o he_o so_o trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d more_o what_o they_o do_v than_o the_o very_a bedlam_n that_o can_v be_v and_o although_o he_o horrible_o vex_v their_o body_n yet_o they_o feel_v not_o his_o torment_n or_o if_o they_o do_v feel_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o vex_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o only_o of_o a_o simple_a frenzy_n or_o melancholy_a humour_n see_v some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o of_o those_o be_v witness_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearse_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o evil_a spirit_n have_v wrought_v both_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o continual_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n for_o be_v as_o we_o be_v we_o ought_v still_o to_o praise_n god_n who_o distribute_v his_o grace_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o by_o a_o most_o exquisite_a kind_n of_o justice_n man_n and_o when_o we_o see_v those_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o beside_o themselves_o some_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o by_o fit_n other_o continual_o and_o after_o diverse_a manner_n